Tag Archives: Southern Charm

November 16, 2023 – Anna Tells Sonny About Charlotte Stalking Her, A Not-So Elevated Or Charming Guy’s Dinner & Autumn

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Austin comes into the gallery and sees Ava. He says he calls her, and she doesn’t call him back. He texts her, and she doesn’t text him back. So here he is in person. She says, good. This is long overdue.

Josslyn goes into her dorm room, and Adam comes to the door. He says he’s glad she’s back, and she asks, what’s up? He asks to study for next week’s Organic Chem exam. He really needs her to quiz him. She says she can’t study tonight; she’s so tired. He says, she knows he needs to Ace this. If he doesn’t, his parents will kill him. She says she knows, but she’s sorry. She can’t. He says he doesn’t think she understands. There’s a lot riding on this next exam. She says, he got a 92 at the beginning of the semester. That’s better than pretty much everyone else in their class. Trust her. He’s got this. He grabs her arm and says, just give him an hour… but Dex comes along and tells him, back off, coming between them.

Dante comes home, and Sam says she’s been working on the colors for the den renovations for hours (I know what it’s like looking at every color in the world) and he’s just in time to help. He asks if the kids are around, and she says, Danny and Rocco are at a friend’s and Scout’s with Drew at the Quartermaines. Why? What’s going on? He says he got an update on Charlotte and didn’t want them to hear about it.

Anna knocks at Sonny’s office door, and he tells her, come in. She says, Frank told her that he was free. Does he have a minute? He asks if he can get her a drink, and she says she could really use one. He says, Scotch? and she says, yeah. Thanks. He pours her a drink and asks if she wants to tell him what’s going on. She says she was right. He was the target of the shooting at the MetroCourt pool.

Sasha tells Maxie that she can’t work with Cody anymore, and Maxie says, why not? Sasha says, isn’t it obvious? She has feelings for him. Cody listens in, and Maxie says, it’s okay if she has feelings for Cody. He has feelings for her too. Cody pops out and says, what?

Molly comes in, and asks TJ, what’s going on? He asks her to sit down, but she says she doesn’t want to sit down. She wants him to tell her what’s happening. Something happened. She can feel it. He says, Andrea had a miscarriage. She lost their baby.

Cody says, sorry. He knows he shouldn’t be eavesdropping. He was just passing by and heard his name. Sasha says she’s sorry. She should have picked a better time and place to talk about this with Maxie. Maxie says she’s got to go talk to Haven about something. She’s going to let them work this out amongst themselves. She starts to leave, but comes back and tells them, she will say one thing. For what it’s worth (🍷), it would be a mistake to talk themselves out of something they’re clearly feeling. She leaves, and Cody says, what Maxie told Sasha about him having feelings for her… She’s right. He does.

Ava asks Austin, how’s that cousin of his doing? Is he still managing to hang on? Austin says, yeah. He’s recovering really well, and Ava says, oh good. He says, they’re going to move him to recovery in Pentenville, and word on the street is, they’re working on a plea deal with him. And that’s good, because that way she doesn’t have to relive the trauma of the kidnapping in a trial situation. She says she’d love nothing more than to testify against that creep. Does Austin know the terms of his deal? Has Mason agreed to give up his boss, Cyrus Renault?

Adam tells Dex that he’s sorry. He’s really stressed about their exam next week. Dex says, that’s still not an excuse to grab Joss, and Adam says, he’s right; it’s not. But Dex isn’t a student, so he doesn’t understand the stress of being pre-med and the kind of pressure they’re under right now. Josslyn says, let’s all calm down. She tells Adam that she thinks he needs to find someone else to study with. His schedule and how often he needs to study doesn’t really mesh with hers. Besides, she studies better alone. She’s really sorry. Adam says, please don’t do that. He really needs her.

Sonny says, that’s what Anna’s been telling him, but why is she so sure now? She says she says, up to this point, there’s always been the possibility the shooting was linked to the other incidents; her house burning down and the break-in at the hotel suite. He says, that’s not a possibility now? and she says, no. Because the person responsible for those things could never have taken a shot at her or Sonny. He says, because the person responsible for the break-in and the arson was Charlotte?

Sam says, they’re missing something here, and Dante asks what she means. She says she accepts the fact Charlotte vandalized Anna’s hotel suite. She can even get behind the idea Charlotte burned Anna’s house down, if she had a reason. But Charlotte lived with them for over a month, and she’s been conned enough times to know when she’s being played. She just never got the feeling from Charlotte that she was playing them. He says, neither did he. It doesn’t make sense. He doesn’t buy the fact that she would go to these extremes because she didn’t want Anna dating her father. Sam says she agrees. Could this have anything to do with Anna’s past with the WSB?

Molly asks when TJ found out, and he says, today. Andrea came to see him. She asks when Andrea lost her baby, and he says, she miscarried late last night. She was asleep at home, and she started cramping and she was bleeding. There wasn’t even time for her to get to the ER. She went to Mercy this morning, and the doctor there confirmed the miscarriage. Molly cries and asks why Andrea didn’t tell her herself, and he says, she couldn’t. She knew how much Molly wanted this baby and how devastated she’d be. She could barely even face him. Fortunately, Andrea is all right. She says, fortunate? What’s fortunate about them losing their baby? He says he didn’t mean it like that. He’s sorry. He’s hurting just as much as she is. She says she knows. She didn’t mean to snap at him like that. She’s relieved Andrea’s okay, but their baby’s gone. He says he’s so sorry, and holds her. There’s a knock at the door, and Alexis says, it’s mom. Molly left her tablet at the restaurant, and she has it. Molly opens the door, and falls into Alexis’s arms, sobbing.

Austin says he’s not sure what the terms are of Mason’s deal, and Ava says, why is she not surprised? He says he’s not even sure there’s a deal at all. It’s just a rumor at this point. She says she didn’t hear him deny it, and he says, deny what? She says, that Mason is working for Cyrus Renault. Which means Austin is working for Cyrus Renault. All that time she was being blackmailed with threats and she thought, if she just does what they want, then the body of her husband will be returned to her. Turns out though, he isn’t even dead. Austin says, but that’s great though, right? and she says, all the pressure he put on her to do things she didn’t want to do. To spy on Sonny and hire that con artist Betty to spend time with her daughter. All the sleepless nights believing she had killed Nikolas, thinking she’d go to prison for it. And all of this because of his boss or bosses who were too dangerous to cross. Does any of this ring a bell to him? How many times did he refer to these people? Well, it turns out there was just one person, right? Cyrus Renault. And he could have told her that months ago. He could have told her that Nikolas was alive. Why didn’t he tell her?

Alexis says she’s so sorry. She can’t even fathom how upset Molly and TJ must be right now. Molly says she still doesn’t understand how this happened. They were so careful. They reviewed all of Andrea’s medical records. She had no trouble with her first pregnancy. There was no reason to believe she couldn’t carry their baby to term. Alexis says, it’s traumatic for both of them. There aren’t any words, but she’s here for them, whatever they need. Molly says she knows, and TJ thanks her. Molly says she was looking forward to putting her hand on Andrea’s belly, feeling their baby kick. They were almost to the point of ultrasounds and imaging, and knowing if they were having a boy or a girl. Now their baby’s gone. Alexis puts her arm around Molly, and Molly leans on her shoulder.

Josslyn says she’s really sorry, but obviously Adam needs someone with more availability than her. She’s helping her mom out at Kelly’s. She has volleyball practice, volleyball games, and a heavy courseload. She’s barely skating through. Adam says, she helped him pass the last exam, but she says she didn’t. That was all him. He’s so smart. There’s like 100 kids in their Organic Chem class, and 90% of them fail their first time around. That means he could probably find someone who’s taking it for a second time to help him, but that’s just not her. He says, she already helped him. Remember her handwritten notes? He’s started doing that. She’s helped him a lot in ways she doesn’t even know. She says she’s really sorry, and he says, no worries. It’s cool. He’ll see her later. He leaves, and Josslyn and Dex go into her room. Dex says, that was a lot, and she says she feels really bad. Dex asks, what’s the deal with him? and she says, he thinks he’s going to fail this class, but he’s not going to. He’s so smart. He understands the material. Dex says, so what’s his problem? and she says, his parents, from what he’s told her. The last time they were studying together, he said they were putting immense pressure on him. She thinks the pressure is crushing him. She doesn’t know how much more he can take.

Dante asks where Sam is headed with this, and she says she’s just throwing it out there, but think about it. Anna and Valentin first met in the WSB, and Charlotte’s first act of vandalism was to paint murderer on Anna’s front door after she was exposed in the media for being a traitor. He says, right, and Valentin had at least one brush with prosecution for the crimes he committed, right? She says, yes, and Charlotte would remember that. She’s a smart kid. He says, so maybe she thinks it’s unfair that Anna got to walk free, and Sam says, exactly. If Charlotte believes Anna is guilty, she probably thinks Anna should be punished for her past crimes.

Anna says, there’s no evidence that Charlotte tried to burn her house, and Sonny asks if anyone’s tried to find any, but she says, no. Charlotte’s not an official suspect. She’s not even a person of interest for the PCPD. And if Anna has any say in the matter, she won’t be. She needs help, not prosecution. She’s just a kid. He says he understands, and she says, there is video footage of Charlotte breaking into her hotel suite. Valentin managed to get rid of it. He says, so Valentin knew? and she says, yeah. He’s known for the past month his daughter was stalking her. He chose not to tell her. And because of that, she had absolutely no reason to even imagine that the intruder in her apartment was a child. He said he was keeping silent to protect them, but she thinks him keeping silent has just destroyed them. Sonny asks if Valentin knows that.

Haven says, they want Deception to commit to another appearance by Sasha and Cody, and Maxie says, that’s interesting, because two hours ago, Haven didn’t even want Cody on her stage. Haven says she’s a businesswoman first and foremost. Selling is her middle name. You have to connect to an audience, and you have to have a special kind of chemistry, and Sasha and Cody have that in spades.

Cody says, in the beginning, when he found out what Gladys was doing to Sasha and he tried to stop it, it wasn’t about her. Sasha asks what it was about, and he says, obviously, it was about her, but it was about more than that. It was about justice and helping someone in trouble. But then he started caring about that someone.

Austin says, everything he did was to try and protect Ava. He knows how this might sound, but he thought, the less she knew about what was happening, the better. She says, the better for him. The less she knew, the easier it was for him to manipulate her. The less she knew, the easier it was for him to pretend to be her ally, pretend to be her rescuer, pretend to be her friend. He says he didn’t pretend, but she says, the whole time, he was just playing her. He was following orders from Cyrus, and he lied to her face. He says, this has nothing to do with Cyrus. He didn’t get close to her because Cyrus told him to. He got close to her because he really likes the way it feels to be close to her. And he doesn’t like the way it feels to not be close to her. The feelings he has for her are very real. They’re very powerful. He’s not going to stand here and deny that. Everything he did, he did because he wanted to save her.

Dante says, Sam might just be onto something. Everyone close to Anna knows there were extenuating circumstances around the things she did in her past, but over the years, she’s worked really hard to overcome and redeem herself. Sam says, but Charlotte is just a kid, and she sees things in black and white. And she tends to take things to the extreme. He says, in her mind, maybe she was doing things she thought would help her father, and Sam asks if he’s sure it was Charlotte that burned Anna’s house down. Is there any physical evidence? He says, at this point, it’s just a theory, and it’s going to stay that way, because Anna doesn’t want Charlotte looked at as a person of interest in this investigation.

Anna says she hasn’t spoken to Valentin since he said his daughter was stalking her, and Sonny asks if he’s reached out to her. She says, no. His focus is on Charlotte, as obviously it should be. If this had happened to Robin or Emma, their well-being would be her priority too. He says, him too, if it was any of his kids, and she says she has other things that concern her, just trying to piece them together. He says, like what? and she says, Charlotte thinks she shot her on purpose. A child actually believes she intentionally tried to kill them. He says, Charlotte won’t always believe that. Eventually, she’s going to know the truth. Anna says she doesn’t even know what the truth is anymore. She swears she doesn’t.

Molly says, Alexis couldn’t have shown up at a better time, and Alexis says she’s glad she did. She’s just a phone call away if either of them needs her. Molly thanks her and asks if TJ has told his family. He says he was in a bit of shock after Andrea told him. His head was spinning, so he went to see Portia. He needed someone to talk to and he knows she’ll keep his confidence; she won’t tell anyone. After he talked to Portia, he called Molly and asked her to come home. Molly says she knew something was wrong. She could hear it in his voice. She just never imagined it was this. They’ll have to tell their families. Alexis tells them to do that when they’re ready. They’ve both suffered a big loss here. So just take their time. Molly says she wants to get it over with. Will Alexis tell Sam and Kris? She doesn’t think she can tell them. Alexis says she’ll take care of it for Molly if Molly wants her to, and Molly says she does. TJ says he should tell his mom himself, but everyone else… Alexis says she’ll take care of it, as long as they take care of each other. They don’t have to worry about anything. Molly thanks her and says she doesn’t think she can face anybody right now. Not even her sisters. Alexis hugs her.

Josslyn tells Dex that she guesses Adam is doing the best he can, considering all of the pressure his parents are putting him under. She would probably crack. Dex, on the other hand, does well under pressure, maybe even thrives off of it, but not everybody’s wired like that. He says he thinks they all have different levels of stress they can deal with. It’s about learning how to deal with it and not letting it consume you. She says, that’s probably where his military training kicks in. She knows Adam doesn’t know how to handle it. He actually equates a 92% with failure. It sounds funny, but it’s actually really sad. He can’t enjoy what he’s learning, he can celebrate his accomplishments. He has these tough parents. He’s stressed out all the time. He’s probably been that way since he’s a kid. Dex says, that’s really too bad. It explains a lot about him though. That’s what’s so special about her. She’s always sticking up for people. She says, it doesn’t seem like anyone’s in Adam’s corner, but Dex says, he has her. If there’s anyone who can help him, it’s her. He kisses her.

On the phone, Adam tells his dad that he’s studying… He is… He has a great group of friends he studies with… Yes. Mom told him how important this semester is. He knows… Yes, he agrees. It’s… He’s doing everything he’s supposed to be doing… No. He promises he’s not doing that anymore… He’s fine. Really.

Austin says he’s going to tell Ava the truth, and she asks if he’s capable of that. He says, as it turns out, yes, he is. Many years ago, Cyrus showed up in Pautuck. He set up an operation to import merchandise and went into business with Austin’s family. He was a legit… He seemed like a legitimate businessman. He gave Mason a job. She says, as the local kidnapper? and Austin says, as a distributor… Well, okay, he was a trucker. And Cyrus paid for Austin’s medical school, and that’s where things started to get a little dicey. Because in Cyrus’s mind, he was in business with Austin’s family and foot the bill for Austin’s medical education, so he owned Austin. So when the opportunity came up for him to get an early release from Pentenville, he wanted Austin to testify on his behalf. Ava says, and he jumped at the chance, right? So his big boss could be free. He says, of course (🍷) not. Cyrus forced him to. He had to do what Cyrus wanted him to do because he got Mason to kidnap her. Cyrus knew he would do whatever he asked, because Cyrus knew he cared about her. His feelings for Ava were Cyrus’s leverage. So he told the judge what Cyrus wanted him to, because the deal was, if he did that, Mason would let her go. Mason wasn’t supposed to kill her. Everything he did, he did because he wanted to save her. Please. She has to believe him.

Haven tells Maxie, Sasha did great today, but she didn’t do it alone. And she doubts Sasha would have done half as well without that hunky cowboy.

Cody tells Sasha, the night they spent hiding out at the cabin together, it changed, the way he felt about her. Obviously, he liked her before, ever since they shared biscotti at the Quartermaine’s, and he was furious about what Gladys was doing to her. But at the cabin, he got to see what a strong, powerful, wonderful woman she is, and the time they’ve been spending together is fun, but there’s more than that. Every time he sees her, he just keeps thinking, when is he going to see her again? She says, please. He has to stop.

Sonny says he knows if Anna had any idea Charlotte was in the apartment, she wouldn’t have pulled out her gun and shot a child. Anna says, of course (🍷) not. God no. But she was ready to shoot the person that she did think was inside there. He asks why she was so convinced the person at her apartment was a lethal threat, and she says, evidence she found. Evidence that could be really damaging to someone high up in intelligence circles. This person did not want his past screw-ups to see the light of day, and she worked with him back at the WSB. And she documented everything, and she kept it. He asks, where is this documented evidence, and does she still think he’s a threat?

Haven tells Maxie that she’s been on with Sasha three times now, and the difference between Sasha alone and Sasha with Cody is night and day.

Sasha tells Cody, everything he just said was so sweet and so reassuring. She appreciates everything he’s done for her so much. She knows she’d still be at Ferncliff if it wasn’t for him. He says, but, and she says, but she’s still mourning Liam and Brando. She’s rushed past her grief before, and she realized that was a mistake. She can’t make that mistake again. She has to be a whole person again before she can be with someone else.

Ava says she was deeply disappointed in herself for falling for Austin’s lies. Now she sees maybe he’s fallen for them himself. Does he really think he did everything he could to save her because he testified on behalf of Cyrus? Did he ever think about maybe going to Sonny? Maybe he could have even gone to the cops. He could have come clean. He could have told them that Cyrus was running the show and Mason was following his orders. He says, no, he couldn’t do that, but she says, he could. He wouldn’t. He wouldn’t risk going against Cyrus because he cares far too much about saving his own skin than he did about saving her.

Josslyn says, he needs to stop blowing up her phone, and Dex says, Adam? She says, no. Spencer. Dex asks if it’s about Trina, and she says, yes. She won’t respond to any of his calls or texts. So now he’s asking her to mediate, but she doesn’t want to break Trina’s confidence. She also doesn’t want to lie to him. Dex asks if she thinks she should get in the middle of it, and she says she’ll try, but they’re both her friends. She cares about them both. She just hates to see them like this.

Adam takes a prescription bottle out of his desk drawer and shakes a couple of pills into his hand. He takes them and chugs some water. He sits down and puts his head in his hands for a moment, then opens his book.

Anna goes to her apartment and opens the door carefully. She sees the bloodstain on the carpet and flashes back to shooting Charlotte. She goes to the trunk and flips through the folders, tossing stuff aside. She looks stunned.

Dante tells Sam, Anna has made it clear she doesn’t want Charlotte investigated. Even though Charlotte possibly burned down her house, nothing justifies Anna shooting her. Sam agrees, and says, there’s no justification for the shooting. It was a tragic accident. (New drinking game perhaps?) He says, but it’s conflated for Anna. She wants to protect Charlotte and make sure no more harm comes to her. He doesn’t blame her for that. Sam agrees, and Dante’s phone rings. He says, it’s Anna, and asks, what’s going on? Is she all right? She says, no. Can he meet her at Maxie’s apartment? It’s important.

Austin says he was trying to save Ava. He was really just trying to help. She asks if he wants to know what saved her. It wasn’t him. Josslyn Jax, Dante Falconari and Sonny’s guy Dex Heller realized she was missing when she didn’t pick up Avery, and they tracked her down. If it had been left up to him, she’d be down at the bottom of a ravine. He’s no hero. He’s a skulking coward (with a great haircut – told you there would be more than Finn), following orders he knew were wrong, all the while complaining it wasn’t his fault. He says he did what Cyrus asked him to do because he knows firsthand what will happen if Cyrus doesn’t get his way. She says she hates him, and he says he knows. He’s sorry. He’s truly sorry he dragged her into all of this. He really cares about her. She tells him, get out, then screams, get out! Get out! Get out! He gets out.

Cody says, just to clarify, is that a no, never or no for now? and Sasha says, it’s a no for now. But she doesn’t know how long that will last, and it isn’t fair for her to ask him to wait for something that may never happen. He deserves better than that. He says, she’s not asking him to wait; he’s offering. She says, no, but he says, it’s his decision to make. He made it. If nothing ends up happening, that’s okay too. He doesn’t consider himself a hopeful person, but she’s given him hope that better things are coming for him. The next time Maxie calls him for a modeling gig, he won’t pick up the phone. Okay? He leaves.

Maxie tells Haven, Deception stands firmly behind the renewal of Sasha’s contract. She has no doubt Sasha can handle her spokesmodel duties alone, but Haven is right about one thing. Haven asks, what’s that? and Maxie says, Sasha and Cody do make a great team and Deception has big plans for them.

Alexis knocks at Sam’s door, and Sam asks, what’s wrong? Come inside. Alexis says she just came from Molly and TJ’s. Andrea, their surrogate, had a miscarriage. They lost their baby. Sam hugs her and says she’s so sorry.

TJ says, Molly hasn’t put her tablet down since her mom left, and Molly says she’s deleting all evidence of websites where she looked at baby clothes, baby furniture, and about early childhood development. There’s no need to keep websites about decorating a nursery. She should have just listened to her instincts, but she got so excited, she couldn’t help getting caught up in the fantasy. Now she’s awake. She’s not going to look at one website, order one stick of furniture, or so much as a onesie until the baby is born and in her arms. He says, if there’s a next time, it will be without Andrea, and she asks if he’s blaming Andrea for the miscarriage. He says, of course (🍷) not. He knows it wasn’t her fault. But he saw her. She was devastated to lose their baby, and she told him that she can’t go through this again. So if they want to have a child, they have to look for another surrogate.

On the phone, Sonny says he needs Brick to do a deep dive into this guy Jameson Forsythe. He worked for the WSB years ago with Anna Devane.

Dante meets Anna at the apartment, and she thanks him for coming. She points to the trunk and says, all of these reports and documents are from her years with the WSB. As he can see, she recorded everything, including incriminating information on a man who was pretty high up in the Bureau. He ran the intelligence circle. So she made this initial discovery on Halloween. She found an incriminating memo, then an entry in one of her personal notebooks that backed up this memo. She wanted Robert to see it, so she took it over to show him. Then she thought she should come back to see if there are any additional documents, documents she knew were in this trunk when she went to Robert. Obviously, she couldn’t look through it that night because of Charlotte. So she came back right now and thought she’d look through these reports… He says, and now they’re gone? She says, all the documents she took over to show Robert, and any other information she might have had on this man is gone.

Tomorrow, Curtis asks if he can offer Trina some parental advice; Josslyn tells Spencer that he needs to see this for himself; and Michael asks Carly to tell him about this offer.

Southern Charm

Paige tells Craig that she likes to hear the birds in the morning. NYC only has pigeons. Craig asks if the pigeons talk, but after a long pause, she says she doesn’t know. I just included this because it’s a good question. I don’t know either.

Patricia moves a pillow a quarter inch because no doubt its placement is bothering her. She tells Whitney that the next time he’s out of town, she’s burning his shirt. He accuses her of throwing out his comic book collection, but she promises him, it’s upstairs in big plastic tubs. Shep comes over, and says, Avon calling, which is incredibly dated. Whitney says, Randy is off, so he’ll make martinis. They hear him cursing as he crushes the ice. He brings the drinks out, and Patricia says, too much vermouth. Bleh. I know that taste, and I will send a martini back for that. In Patricia’s interview, she says, Whitney doesn’t know how to make cocktails. He has other charms, but making drinks is not one of them. Shep tells them about waking up next to Taylor, and Whitney says, Shep can’t be leading her on. Shep says, they just kissed. He thinks Taylor wanted more, but they’ve been good about not backsliding. He doesn’t want it to happen again. Patricia says, there are a zillion attractive young people in Charleston. Why does this group sleep with each other? In her interview, she says, it’s beyond her. It’s incestuous, and she doesn’t get it. She reminds Shep about the guy’s dinner she has every year, and we flash back to those, and Patricia saying, they will have Peter Pan Syndrome in perpetuity. She says she’s thinking of maybe trying to elevate it, and Shep says, good luck. She says she’s getting a chef who does menus for British royalty, and Shep asks if British food isn’t famously bad, but she says, it’s what’s served for royal dining at Buckingham Palace. She shows him a handwritten menu from one of the dinners, and in her interview, she says she thought the aspect of royalty would make the guys feel like British aristocrats and inspire them to behave themselves. Ha-ha-ha! Good luck with that. She hands Whitney a decorative tin, and he reads, The Prince of Whales and the Duchess of Cornwall. She says, it’s a piece of Prince Charles and Camilla’s wedding cake. They sent it to her, and it’s been in the freezer since 2005. Shep says, let’s have it, but Patricia says, no. True story. We saved the top of ours because you’re supposed to eat it on your first anniversary. Our freezer wasn’t very big, so my MIL kept it in hers. Literally the night before our anniversary, my BIL ate it, not realizing what it was. I can’t imagine it tasted that great, but still.

In the car, Craig whines that Paige has to go back tomorrow, and Paige whines that the weather in New York is 40 and raining. They go to lunch, and Craig asks how she feels the house is coming along. She says she loves it, and Craig says, it’s becoming put together and organized like a real house. He wanted Paige to have somewhere she felt at home. Paige says she was wondering, what if she was with child? (her words) and she got nervous. Her first thought was that she’d have to move to Charleston. Craig says he always wanted a family, and Paige asks if he’s trying to marry her. He says, one day. He fantasizes about it. She says, it’s the biggest decision of your f***ing life. They’ve only been together a year and a half, and she still feels that they’re young. In Craig’s interview, he says, they’ve faced a lot of obstacles, many of them put there by Paige, but not unfairly. They’re living in different places. He says he knows she’s concerned about having a social circle in Charleston, and she says she wants to be able to hang out, but to be honest, girls are the worst and making friends in your 30s is different. She likes Madison. (Why?) Craig asks if she’d hang out with Madison, and Paige says, Madison would be in her friend group. I’m not sure exactly what that means. Like, no one-on-ones? Craig says, all he needs to do is get her pregnant, and like Patricia with the cake, she says, no.

Rod meets Leva at a bar – maybe her bar, I wasn’t paying attention – and they have espresso martinis. She says, when people get messy, she and Rod don’t do that. They were always more scared of their parents than jail. In Rod’s interview, he says he’s known Leva for 14 years. There aren’t a lot of Persians in Charleston. Leva says, everyone comes to her when they meet someone new because she knows everyone. She told Olivia that Rod was solid. In Leva’s interview, she says, Rod is a party guy, but she thinks he’s serious about settling down. Not like the Lost Boys in Charleston. He’s a good catch. Rod says he thought he and Olivia had momentum, but he felt something was off. Olivia pulls away and gravitates to Austen. We flash back to Olivia telling Rod that he’s the perfect guy, but she has hesitation about getting into a relationship. Leva says, Olivia feels the safety in the devil she knows. In her mind, she thought Austen was great, and she’s not capable of being broken right now. Now she’s vulnerable, and Austen slithered in and leaned in. I don’t know if Austen’s smart enough to make that calculated of a move. I actually think he does these things because he’s the weak link and not too bright.

JT – who I consistently want to call RJ or TJ – brings a picnic basket to the park, and Taylor meets him. He’s brought charcuterie and champagne which is okay in my book. In JT’s interview, he says, Taylor is very social, and they went to Europe together. She’s a good woman and they clicked. He feels like he’s known twenty years, even though it’s only been one or two. They toast to surviving, and he says, the Shep thing was hard to watch, but he had her back. But after watching that unfold, Taylor and Shep woke up together. Taylor says, the kissing was more like an apology. They’ve slept in the same room plenty of times. JT says, familiarity, and Taylor says, the second they broke up, she should have gotten a therapist. JT says, she got burned, and now she has a flamethrower and she’s burning everyone. She burned Shep with Austen, and then Olivia. She’s a queen, but don’t abuse the power. Taylor says she thinks she caught Austen off-guard; she initiated it and takes full responsibility. JT says, that’s a bombshell, and in Taylor’s interview, she says, it’s not the first time it’s happened where a couple breaks up, and the best friend and boyfriend come together. There could have been a connection, but there wasn’t. She tells JT that she didn’t want to hurt Olivia; she wanted to hurt Shep. It sucks and she doesn’t know if it will get better.

Whitney sits outside and calls Shep. He says, they’re having the guy’s dinner, and Shep say he can’t wait. Whitney says, his mom f***ed up her back and she’s laid up. We see a clip of Whitney bringing Patricia coffee in bed, and her telling him that you’d think he’d know how his own mother likes her coffee after 82,000 years. In Patricia’s interview, she says, it’s a cautionary tale. She got out of bed and ended up flat on her back on the floor in excruciating pain. The result was a compression fracture. It takes months to heal if you’re younger, and she’s no spring chicken. Whitney tells Shep that the attire is smoking jackets. Which seems odd for a formal British dinner, but what do I know?

Madison meets Venita for lunch, and Venita says she’s dressing for the mood she wants to be in. She just got back from Fashion Week, which was ten times busier this year. Madison says she couldn’t keep up with Venita’s Instagram, and in Madison’s interview, she says, Venita is like a supermodel. That’s why she likes her. Madison asks what’s going on with Manny, and we see a clip of her telling Manny that it’s their anniversary tomorrow. It’s unclear between them exactly how many months, but it’s close to a year. Go, Venita and Manny! Venita asks what it’s like to be married long distance, and Madison says she has joint custody with her ex, so if she can be separated from her child for short periods, she can be separated from her husband. Although the dynamics might change since they’re talking about having a baby. This time, she wants it planned, and wants them to take their time. They literally fall asleep holding hands. Venita says, look at them with a husband and a boyfriend. Who would have thought?

Craig meets Austen for drinks and says he’d be happy living on an island bartending. Austen says he got two texts from Olivia, and Craig says, there are unresolved feelings. Olivia wants to like him, but then she remembers he did something nefarious. Austen says, that’s why he’s not jumbling up her mind any further, and Craig says he doesn’t want to be preachy with Austen, but what about his theory on spending time with an ex? Austen insists he can compartmentalize. He’s being a friend. In Craig’s interview, he says he thinks Austen fell in that hole trying to figure out how to do the right thing. In Austen’s interview, he says, Shep seemingly forgave him, but he knows it’s not the last he’s heard of it. Austen tells Craig that Shep had just said he had fun cheating on Taylor, and she ended up in his bed. He won’t be there to pick up the pieces next time. In his interview, Austen says he wants Taylor to respect herself and demand respect from others, but she’s not listening. You can lead a horse to water… You know the rest. Austen says he’s not talking to either one of them. There’s no point anymore.  

At Patricia’s house, the chef (whose name I don’t catch, or it wasn’t there) tells Whitney that the guests should be in their seats and ready for the Beef Wellington at 6:40. In Whitney’s interview, he says, if it was up to him, he wouldn’t do a royal dinner patterned after an anachronistic monarch. Sorry, Chuck. The chef tells the servers how to do proper service and says, they’re just penguins for the night. Whitney doesn’t know where anything is, and in his interview, he says he’s been to a lot of formal dinners, but he’s not usually the host. He calls Patricia upstairs and asks if the centerpieces should be on the table. (Really?) She says, they can’t have a nude table. Whitney says, it’s like something from the 1790s, and she tells him, that’s her era. Don’t give her a hard time. Go with the flow and enjoy it. Shep arrives first, followed by Rodrigo. Craig and Austen take a golf cart, and Patricia tells Whitney to put a weewee pad on the white sofa for Craig. We flash back to Craig spilling wine on the sofa, and Rodrigo says, Craig was talking marriage with Paige and she kind of got cold feet. Shep says, she might have a different plan than a picket fence and a pool, when Craig and Austen come in. Craig says, we’re here, bitches, which is super British royalty classy. Shep toasts to Patricia, saying, may she be in better health soon. Shep asks, what’s up, since he hasn’t seen them in a hot minute. He tells Austen that Taylor’s dog Penny and her car are at his house. They had lunch today. I want to wipe the smirk off his face.

Crickets chirp for a moment, and Shep says, they didn’t. Craig asks if they did it in the mountains, but Shep says, they made out, then he passed out. He asks why Austen is so quiet, and Austen says he’s reveling in their company. Craig says he’s been a hermit recently, and he doesn’t hate it. Shep says he’d love to kick it with Paige more. He thinks she doesn’t know what Charleston is all about or doesn’t like Charleston, and Craig says, he’s not wrong, but right now, they want to be by themselves. Austen says, Paige likes that, and Shep says, he should drag her out. They never see her. Craig says she was talking about being 30, and Shep says, he’s 43, which makes him even worse than I thought. He thinks travel is the answer, and Craig says, it sounds crazy, but he and Paige had planned to go to Jamaica. They should all go as friends.

Dinner is served, and Whitney says, game on. They’re ready to rumble. He hits a gong and the dogs bark. Austen gripes that his name is spelled wrong on his place card, but I counter that maybe he spells his name wrong. The chef says, Patricia had this meal at Buckingham Palace in 1974, and Shep says, good food, good meat, good God, let’s eat. Since he’s 43 going on 10. Craig says, usually Beef Wellington is served as hors d’oeuvres because no one wants to take the time to make it. He says, Whitney missed the party in the mountains, and the theatrics. What did he hear about it? Whitney says, not much. There was a ping-pong match. Austen says, Shep drank whiskey and went on a rampage, and Shep says, Austen doesn’t have a big moral leg to stand on in this one. Austen crossed him and he chose to be a gentleman. Craig suggests Shep doesn’t know how to deal with the face his best friend hooked up with his ex. He thinks Shep is a lot angrier than he’s letting on. Austen says he wishes they’d had a conversation, and Shep says he meant everything he said. Craig says he has serious sh*t against what Austen did, but Shep is burying it. Austen says he feels bad and he’s trying to atone. Shep says he should be mad, but he’s been defending Austen inside his head. In the kitchen, the Baked Alaska is charred, and it looks amazing. Craig asks why Shep doesn’t say Austen doesn’t know how to be a friend. If one of them hooked up with Paige, he’d be livid. Shep says he’s a fairly happy human, and everything is going well. The Baked Alaska is brought out, and the chef points out the layers of chocolate and vanilla that Patricia wanted. I guess that’s in case Whitney reports back to her. Craig says, boys don’t know how to deal with their feelings, but Shep says he doesn’t care. Craig says, Shep’s not a superhero, and Rodrigo, who’s probably continually sorry he got involved with this group, says he’s going to hang out with the waiters. Shep gets up and says, I think we’re done here. Like it’s a business meeting gone bad. Whitney says, thanks for a compelling evening, and Shep heads for the door. Craig tells Shep that he’s showing he’s not bothered, but Craig knows he’s just boiling. Shep tells him that he said everything he needed to say, and Craig says he thinks it hurts too much for Shep to broach the subject. Rodrigo wisely chooses to make an exit, and Austen tells Whitney that Shep is doubling down on acting like there’s nothing wrong. Yoda Craig says, Shep’s decisions will eventually make him an angry person.

Craig says, Shep is better than this. He doesn’t want to lose friends because he’s an angry person. Shep says he’s got to run, and in Shep’s interview, he says he could tell Austen was shook. He lashed out and said things that needed to be said. It was an accumulation of things; Austen stringing Olivia along and stepping in on Taylor. At Patricia’s house, Whitney passes out cigars, and Craig suggests they smoke on the porch, so Whitney’s mom doesn’t get mad. Whitney asks where Shep is, and Craig says, he left. They go outside, where the cushions for the patio furniture have already been put in storage, so they lounge around the railing. Austen pees over the side, proving what a royally classy guy he is. Craig asks Whitney, if he was a betting man and the house was on the line, did Taylor and Austen do more than kiss? Austen says, they didn’t sleep together, and Whitney asks how the decision came about. Austen says, it takes two to tango. Taylor made a move on him. Whitney asks if they were watching TV or having drinks, and Austen says, they were jamming to music. Craig wants a reenactment and tells Austen to be Taylor, with Whitney being Austen. Austen poses Whitney looking away from him, comes up behind Whitney, and tells him, turn around. When he does, Austen makes a move as if to kiss him. Craig asks if Austen grabbed her boobs <sigh>, but Austen says, no. Whitney asks if there was tongue involved <heavier sigh>, and Craig says, there was sexual tension at the Commodore. Austen said, if Shep didn’t take Taylor home, he would have. Austen says, when Shep left, he and Taylor were talking about how fun it was to make out. They thought they could go for it, but didn’t. Craig says, so Austen waited until Taylor dated his buddy to make out with her. He has a last question. What did they think in the moment? Austen says he felt not bad. It was a brief moment with someone close. In Austen’s interview, he says, they didn’t end up dating. They talked about it and decided they’d be better off as friends. they thought they could bury it and keep it a secret. He tells Craig that the next day, they said, thank God they didn’t sleep together. Craig asks where it was, and Austen says, in his kitchen. Craig says, he thought it was in New York, and in his interview, he says he thought Taylor said it was in New York. We flash back to her saying it was after New York, and Craig says, regardless, the sleepovers happened recently. They kissed in New York and had a sleepover already. They’d already kissed and at a private sleepover, they wouldn’t just be making out. Craig is not bothered by pesky facts. Austen says, they kissed once, deal with it, and Craig says, Austen really f***ed up.

This is really the most ridiculous argument ever. Okay, maybe not ever, but close.

Next time… I wasn’t paying attention, but that trip to Jamaica is down the road.

🪇 Gourd Times…

Join me tomorrow for soap, and a cornucopia’s worth of nonsense and wisdom. Until then, stay safe, stay helping clean up after being a guest at dinner (and not just Thanksgiving dinner), and stay learning how to deal with stress and not letting it consume you.

November 9, 2023 – Charlotte Tries To Plant Bad Seeds, Shep Becomes a Baby When He Loses At Ping-Pong & Rebellion

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Eddie/Ned looks out over the water and hears the siren’s song. He ditches his coat and shoes, and jumps into the water.

Brook asks what Tracy meant about Lois leaving, and Lois says, Brook knows her. She’s not one to overstay her welcome. Not that there’s much of a welcome with Tracy. Of course (🍷) she’s gone. Lois raises her glass of wine, and Brook says, Lois is going too? Lois says, the only reason she came was because of that awful tabloid story about Brook, but look at her now; she’s fine. In fact, she’s more than fine, and Lois thought she’d get out of Brook’s hair. Her work here is done. Brook says, her work here is never done, and she kind of likes having Lois in her hair. Lois takes Brook’s hand and says, always and forever, she’ll be here for her. If Brook needs her, she will drop everything. So just say the word, and she’ll stay exactly where she is.

Things are being set up for the photoshoot. Coming in with Salvadore, Maxie says she can’t believe they landed this session with him. Whoever gave up this slot… Salvadore says, they’re dead to him. (He looks just like someone I used to work with. I know it’s not, but it’s weird.) Miss a booking and poof! You’re history. Maxie says, their loss is our gain, and Salvadore agrees. He’s seen their troubles in the trades. This is just the sort of challenge Salvadore likes. Maxie says, with his genius steering their ship, they will be sailing straight out of stormy waters. Imagine Sasha immortalized by Salvadore. He says, Sasha-a, no. He won’t work with divas, dopers, or demorados. This girl has flair, no doubt, but will she smash his lamps? Will she listen to the voices in her mind? No drugs on his set. Do they hear that? Go outside for that. Maxie says, it’s not going to be a problem with Sasha, when Sasha walks in. He says, no? He’s got eyes and ears. He knows all about Sasha-a. If he’s to create an iconic image, he cannot have a fragile, unstable flower. Maxie says, Sasha is stronger than he thinks. She won’t let him down, Maxie promises. He turns around to see Sasha and says he prefers to hear that from Sasha herself.

Felicia sits in the Bistro, when Stella puts a cup in front of her – some chamomile to calm her down – and a piece of cake – and some sugar to pep her up. She sits down and says, Felicia has been jittery and distracted all afternoon. Come on, out with it. Felicia says she doesn’t know where to begin, and Stella suggests she begin at the beginning. She doesn’t have any place else to be except here with Felicia. Felicia says, it’s horrifying. Her best friend accidentally shot someone last night, a young girl, and it’s all her fault.

Spencer meets Laura at the MetroCourt and asks if she’s okay. She sounded really serious on the phone. Laura says, it is serious, and thanks him for meeting her. She wanted him to hear it from her before he heard it on the news. He says, what is it? and she says, his cousin Charlotte was shot last night. He says, what? Is she… Laura says, she’s alive, and Spencer asks, who shot her? She says, Anna Devane.

At the penthouse, Sonny asks where Anna is going, and she says she has to explain everything to Valentin, but he says, that’s the last thing she wants to do.

Nina says Charlotte’s name, and Valentin says, she’s waking up. He asks her to come back to them and she opens her eyes. He says, she’s awake. He speaks to her in French and says he was so worried about her.

Olivia calls to Eddie outside the boathouse and sees his guitar and shoes. She goes inside, but it’s empty, so she goes back out and finds his jacket on a chair. She wonders what he did and calls to him again. She asks if he can hear her, and wonders what to do. She takes off her jacket, says, please let him be okay, and jumps in. She swims under the water, looking for him.

Brook says, it’s weird to hear Lois say she’s fine. Even weirder to know she is. For once, she’s not in any crisis. Lois says, hear, hear, and Brook says, but that doesn’t mean she doesn’t need Lois any less. It’s been amazing having her here, and a little bit strange while dad is going through this Eddie Maine thing. Lois says, strange to Brook? and Brook says, growing up, she used to hear all these stories about Eddie Maine, the rock star, the rebel. But she never saw it for herself until he performed at The Savoy. It was like a childhood fairytale come to life. Lois says, Eddie Maine was, and is, a huge part of her father’s life, and a huge part of her life. She fell for him, hard, and he fell for her, until she discovered he was actually somebody else.

Stella asks what Felicia means, it was her fault? and Felicia says, Mac told her that Anna, her friend, came home to find someone in her apartment. The lights were off, and the intruder seemed to have a weapon. Anna thought she was in danger, so she fired. It turned out to be a 15-year-old girl. Stella says, good Lord, what was she doing at Anna’s? and Felicia says, they don’t know, but right now, she’s in the hospital fighting for her life. Stella still doesn’t see why Felicia thinks she’s responsible, and Felicia says, it was her idea Anna move in to her daughter’s old apartment. If she’d just had Anna stay with them, none of this would have happened. Stella says, she doesn’t know that.

As Sasha gets her makeup done, Maxie stands in a set adorned with flowers. She tells Salvadore, their spring line is all about renewal. Updated colors, a softer palate, a whisper of nature. Imagine Sasha in this Eden with a sweet baby animal by her side. He says, the garden is ready, but where is the baby animal? and she says, it will be here; she promises. Unfortunately, the lamb she booked got laryngitis, but she called in a favor for a backup. In the meantime, why doesn’t he shoot Sasha getting her groove on in this beautiful garden? He says he supposes they must. Come, Sasha. Is she ready?

Laura says, apparently, Anna mistook Charlotte for an intruder in her apartment, and Spencer asks how this is even possible. Laura says she doesn’t have all the details yet, but she knows Anna isn’t reckless, so she must have felt there was a genuine threat there. He asks why Charlotte was even in Anna’s apartment in the first place, but Laura says, they just don’t know yet. When she left the hospital this morning, Charlotte was out of surgery, but she hasn’t woken up yet. He says, but she will, and Laura says, yes. She’s supposed to make a full recovery. He says, thank God, and she says she’s going to go back over to the hospital later and visit her, but she wanted Spencer to hear it from her in person. Actually, there’s something else she needs to talk to him about. And it is important.

Charlotte says, Nina. They’re both here, together. Nina says she wanted to be here when Charlotte woke up, and Valentin asks how Charlotte is feeling. She says her stomach hurts and her mouth is dry. Nina gets a cup with a bendy straw and says, here’s some ice chips. Drink slowly. (I don’t know as she’ll be drinking ice chips, but okay.) Valentin asks if she can tell them what happened. Does she remember? Charlotte says she thinks so. It was Halloween. They were trick-or-treating, and then… Anna. Anna shot her.

Anna thanks Sonny for letting her stay here last night. She’s very grateful, but she can’t hide out here forever. She has to face Valentin, and she has to get him to understand. Sonny says he knows she wants to confront things, but now may not be the right time. He and Valentin are different people, but they’re both fathers. He doesn’t think he would be ready, if it was him, to accept her explanations at this point. There’s a knock at the door, and Sonny opens it to Dante. Dante comes in, and Anna asks if he’s here to arrest her.

Eddie comes up for air, then goes back underwater, frog kicking away.

Brook says she can’t believe Lois jumped out of a cake, and Lois says, Kathryn Bell nearly jumped out of her skin. Surprise! Brook says, that’s got to be the best revenge she’s ever heard, and Lois says she figured they both deserved a swift kick in the pants. Brook says, but still, she’s sorry Lois had to go through all that, and Lois says, boo-hoo. That’s all in the rearview mirror. She likes to drive toward the future. Brook says, she’s amazing, and Lois says she likes to drive down the road. She never knows where it’s going to take her. Lots of funny places. Like here for example. And what did she get? Her beautiful, talented, feisty daughter, who’s now keeping the musical flame alive. See? It all comes full circle. Brook says, living the dream. At least trying to. Lois says, that’s all any of us can do. Unfortunately, Brook’s dream comes with a lot of potholes. So she’s just got to make sure those potholes don’t knock her off-course.

Stella tells Felicia to get one thing straight. No crystal ball in the world could have predicted that girl being in Anna’s apartment. Felicia says, she’s right, but recently, someone burned down Anna’s house. Anna’s been stalked and threatened, and Felicia should have seen the danger signs. Stella says, how? What happened at Anna’s place was a crime, but Felicia’s heart was in the right place, offering her a fresh start. Felicia says she just wanted to keep Anna safe. She never imagined this. Stella says, she’s been a good friend to Anna. The real culprit is out there. Pray that they’re soon behind bars.

Spencer says, if this is about his father, don’t bother. He realizes Laura wants to give him the benefit of the doubt, but Nikolas has been absent from his life for too long. Now he’s done the same thing to Ace. Spencer just doesn’t have it in him to forgive Nikolas anymore. Laura says, he’s not going to do himself any good by feeding this anger, and he says he knows, which is why he’s channeling all that energy into taking care of Ace. So he can be there for Ace, and make sure he feels safe and secure, and he doesn’t need a father because Ace has him. Esme runs in and says she’s so sorry to interrupt. She sits down and says, Doc told her they were both here. She has news that can’t wait.

Valentin says, it’s okay, and Charlotte says she didn’t know Anna would shoot her. Nina says, it was an accident, a terrible, terrible accident. Anna thought she was an intruder; she didn’t know it was Charlotte. Charlotte asks if that’s what she said, and Nina says she saw Anna this morning. She feels terrible, and she’s so worried about Charlotte. She thought someone was breaking in and she fired in self-defense. Charlotte asks what Anna told Valentin.

Dante says he’s not here for Anna’s arrest. He’s here as a friend and to let her know about some stuff from the PCPD. Anna says, don’t compromise himself for her, but he says, there’s nothing that would compromise himself; it’s the contents of Charlotte’s backpack. But first he wanted to know how Anna thinks Charlotte got into her apartment. She says she doesn’t know, and he asks if she thinks there’s a chance she didn’t lock her door. She asks what he thinks after everything she’s been through in the past few months, but he says he’s just trying to help her. She says she locked the door. That’s what tipped her off that there was an intruder, because when she got back from seeing Robert, the door was unlocked. And she thought that maybe this person who’d been terrorizing her was inside. That’s why she pulled her gun… and made the worst mistake of her life.

Sasha comes out in a pale orange Grecian style gown, and Salvadore tells her, relax and make friends with the cam-er-a. He’s here to capture the essence of her. Maxie tells her, but no pressure, and Salvadore begins taking pictures. He says, very nice… but what’s with those shoulders? Loosen those bones. They’re in paradise. What is there to worry about? She poses, and he says, beautiful, as he takes more photos. Yes, now she’s with them. Cody comes in and asks if anyone ordered a baby alpaca. He sees Sasha and he’s mesmerized.

Esme tells Laura that she found the perfect place. It’s on the ground floor. It’s right by the park. It’s a tad pricey, but it’s so safe, and if Laura’s still willing to chip in with her earnings from The Invader, she thinks it’s the perfect place for her and Ace. She has an appointment in 45 minutes. Spencer says, cancel it. She’s not taking Ace anywhere. She pops him in the nose. Not really, but it’s my fantasy.

Valentin says he hasn’t spoken to Anna. He hasn’t left Charlotte. He’s been too worried. He knows she left Jake and the others on Halloween night, and he knows she changed her Halloween costume. Why did she do that? Why did she go to Anna’s? How did she get into Anna’s apartment?  

Felicia says, voicemail, and Stella says, that’s all she can do for now. Felicia says she’s worried about Mac. He may be the one who has to arrest Anna. And her brother-in-law Robert. Will he be the one who has to prosecute her or recuse himself from the case? It’s all a big mess right now. Stella says, Felicia needs a breather. Why doesn’t she take tomorrow off? Felicia says, no dice. If she doesn’t stay busy, she’s going to spend the entire day worrying about Anna. Stella says, she’s right. Drink her tea.

Dante tells Anna, one of the items found in Charlotte’s backpack was a key with a keychain in the shape of a shoe. Does that ring any bells? Anna says, it sounds like the one Maxie gave her with the key to her apartment. Sonny asks if she lost it, and Anna says she did. She didn’t know she had until she was taking some things to the apartment, and she realized it was gone. The super gave her a duplicate. Dante asks when she last had the key, and she says she thinks she showed it to Valentin. Charlotte was there at his house. Sonny and Dante exchange looks, and she says, what?

Brook says, now Lois is confusing her. She feels like she’s getting mixed messages. Lois says, not at all. All she’s saying is, the music business is like… the roller derby. There’s a sweet jackpot, but it’s ruthless. You think you’re ahead, when all of a sudden, here comes Mary Choppins, and she’s got an elbow jab – boom! Brook knows her motto, no fight… Brook says, no win, and Lois says, there you go. So are she and Blaze ready to go into battle? Brook says she feels like they are. With Blaze’s chops and her songs, she feels like this is her chance to build something from the ground up. Lois says, yes, and that is a long way to go. And there is a much easier life. Her granny’s gift of Deception.

Eddie swims around underwater, looking for his siren. Olivia swims around underwater, looking for Eddie.

Salvadore continues to snap photos, and Maxie asks Cody to get the llama for the next set-up, but he’s transfixed, watching Sasha. Salvadore says, this is Eden, and Maxie says, Cody?

Esme tells Spencer that she’s going to look at the apartment, unless Laura has changed her mind about helping her with the rent. Laura says she hasn’t changed her mind. She’s looking forward to seeing it. Spencer says, what? and Laura says, just a minute. She tells Esme, and after she’s seen it, if she thinks it’s a safe place, she’ll co-sign the lease. Spencer says, they’ve been through this. Esme has thought about moving out before, and he thinks she came to her own realization that Ace is better off where he is. He’s happy, he’s in a safe home, and he’s surrounded by family. Esme says, a lot has changed since then. She’s more confident as a mother now, and she and Ace are ready to be on their own. He asks how she knows what Ace is ready for, and Esme says, she is his mother. She gets up and says, her job is to make decisions for him. She has to go. She picks up her stuff and leaves. Spencer asks Laura, how could you do this?

Valentin asks what Charlotte was hoping to find at Anna’s, and Nina says, Charlotte just woke up. She needs to rest. So maybe their questions can wait, and she can focus on getting better. Charlotte says, that’s okay. She wants to tell them what happened. Papa needs to know.

Sonny says, it’s pretty obvious Charlotte used that key to get into Anna’s apartment. He’s just trying to figure out how she got it. Did she find it? Did she take it? Anna wonders why she would take it. It doesn’t make any sense. Dante says, maybe some of the other items in her backpack can shed some light on it, and Anna asks, what items? Dante says, spray paint; same brand, same color that was used to write murderer on Anna’s front door.

Felicia thanks Stella for taking the time to sit with her. She knows there are a lot of people who count on Stella. How is Curtis doing? Stella says, Curtis is a fighter. Every time she looks at him, she sees the pain behind his eyes. He had such a zest for life – running, boxing, dancing. Like the sister said, he was the greatest dancer. Not anymore. Felicia says she’s sorry. Is that why Stella is staying in Port Charles and not going to London to be with her cousin? Stella says, yes… and no.

Brook asks if that was a subtle don’t quit your day job jab, because Lois doesn’t think she has what it takes to take Blaze over the top. Lois says, au contraire, honey bear. The song Brook and Chase played for her has the perfect hook. She just wants to make sure Brook understands what she’s setting herself up for. Brook asks, what happened to, do what you love, and the money will come? and Lois says, of course (🍷) it will come, but it’s a 24/7 job. No weekends, no holidays. Or Brook can have an easier life – Deception. Brook says, too many bad memories and lost friendships, and Lois says, why not just take the company back and hand it over to her friends? That would really spite Tracy. Not that she or Brook would ever do anything purely for spite. Brook says, who, us? and Lois asks what she says. Does she want to stick it to granny?

Eddie gets his ankle tangled in some seaweed and struggles to get out. He flashes back to Brook, Olivia, and Lois, and the times everyone has said he’s Ned Quartermaine. He remembers being with Olivia at The Savoy and playing for Brook. He starts to remember being Ned. Olivia surfaces and calls for Eddie. She goes back underwater.

Sonny says, there’s a lot of red spray paint in the world. Just because Charlotte had the same brand and the same color, doesn’t prove anything. It was Halloween. Kids are tagging everything at that point, right? Dante says, graffiti? and Sonny says, yeah. Dante says, that would explain the other costume she had in her backpack. Anna says, what if it’s worse than that? Because she thinks she’s identified the person who’s targeting her. He’s from her early years at the WSB, and this individual is ruthless enough to co-opt a child. What if he’s using Charlotte to get to her? Dante says, if that is the case… She says she has to talk to Valentin and heads out the door. Dante asks if Sonny is just going to let her go.

Charlotte tells Valentin that she switched her costume because she didn’t think he’d like her to go as a tarot card character. He doesn’t like when she does the cards. He tells her that he never said that, but she says she can tell. Whenever she asks to do a reading on him, he says no. He says, she still hasn’t said why she was at Anna’s, and she says she found Anna’s key. Anna showed it to them. It must have fallen out of her purse. She just wanted to give it back. She knocked on the door and no one answered, so she just let herself in. She was going to leave a note. That’s when Anna came in and shot her. Nina says, that’s enough. Charlotte needs to rest. Charlotte gets all teary and says she only wanted to help. Is he angry with her? Valentin says, no. He loves her. He’ll always love her no matter what. She says she only wanted to help, and he says, Nina’s right. She needs to rest. He kisses her on the forehead, and he and Nina leave.

In the hallway, Valentin says, she’s lying… about everything, and Nina says, she’s awake. She’s alive. All this other stuff, it can wait. He says, she’s right; that’s all that matters. He thanks her for being here for Charlotte, and she takes his hand. She says she’s just a phone call away. She’ll be back tomorrow. She leaves and Valentin looks sick.

Cody leads the alpaca to Sasha, and she asks what he’s doing here (Cody, not the alpaca). She says, who’s this little guy? and he says, meet Ferdinand, named after his favorite bull. But don’t tell Salvadore. He might throw him in a ring or something. Sasha promises she won’t, and says, he’s so cute (he is!), petting the alpaca. Cody says, he’s super gentle. Look at his eyelashes. She says, he does not need any makeup, and they pet the alpaca. Salvadore sees, and says, stay just like that. Perfection. He takes photos, but Maxie says, they have to get the alpaca wrangler out of the shot. Salvadore asks if she’s mad. This is what makes it so authentic. He takes more photos.

 Felicia tells Stella, that’s not fair. What’s the yes and what’s the no? Stella says, it’s nothing, but Felicia says, come on. She’s been pouring her heart out to Stella. Stella said part of their job is to listen, so consider this training, and let her listen to Stella. Stella says, Felicia is playing her own card against her, and Felicia says, uh-huh. Stella laughs and says, all right. While she was in London, visiting her cousin Wanda, she met someone special. Felicia says, who? and Stella says, George. Charming, sharp, and oh so very British, proper in every way. Felicia says, that’s exciting. Is he a friend of Wanda’s? Stella says, no. He was a regular at their favorite Italian spot. She noticed he was looking at her, and he was a bit of all right. They exchanged glances, and then one day she went to pay the bill, and they said, the gentleman who just left took care of it. Can she imagine? So she went right out, and there he was, looking at her, waiting. Felicia asks, what happened? and Stella says, what didn’t happen? He became her tour guide. They roamed the city together. Galleries, gardens, you name it. It was like something out of a movie. Magical. Felicia says, she fell head over heels, didn’t she? and Stella says, more than she could have ever imagined. Felicia says, but? and Stella says, George proposed. Felicia says, she turned him down, and Stella says she did. Felicia asks, why? and Stella says, because accepting would have meant London for life, and as much as she loves George, her family, her heart, her essence are all right here.

Brook tells Lois, that was Maxie. They borrowed the alpaca for a photo shoot. Ferdy’s such a cute alpaca… She knows Lois is just looking out for her, and so is Chase… Lois says, Brook never told her that Chase was on the same page as she was, and Brook says, he had the same idea that she should just walk in to Deception like a Trojan horse. Lois says she knew that guy was a keeper, but Brook says, there’s a catch. Tracy. She’s not stupid. She did as Brook predicted and made herself President of the Board and made it impossible to vote her out. Lois says, Tracy is not all that. With Brook’s smarts, and a little bit of cunning, she can make things right for her friends. Brook says she doesn’t know, and Lois says, the best way to get rid of the queen is from inside the castle, not from outside the gates. So she takes the job, then she lets destiny do its work. She looks at Brook’s hand and says, and always make sure she gets a fresh manicure every week. Except on Thursdays. Thursdays are bad luck.

Olivia sees Eddie, still stuck, and swims to him.

Anna sees Valentin outside Charlotte’s room.

Sonny tells Dante, Anna is whistling in the wind. It doesn’t make any sense to him that a WSB agent tells Charlotte to go to Anna’s apartment with a backpack full of spray paint. Dante says he doesn’t know what to think. When Charlotte was staying with them, she was quiet and reserved, but she was polite and gracious. Did she fit in 100% with the kids? Not really, but she hung out with Rocco a lot and went out of her way to hang out with Danny and Scout. She’s had a complicated life, right? She wasn’t always an angel. Sonny asks if Charlotte is capable of targeting Anna, and Dante says he doesn’t know, but the evidenced is pointing that way. Like Sonny said, it’s a farfetched idea to think there’s some mysterious person from Anna’s past that’s secretly pulling the strings. Sonny nods.

Spencer asks why Laura is helping Esme take Ace away from him, but Laura says, Esme isn’t taking Ace away from him. She’s creating a home for herself and for her son. He says, but Esme can’t take care of Ace alone. Ace needs him. She says she thinks Ace does need him, and he always will, as his big brother, not as a substitute father. He says, Ace doesn’t have a father, and she says she knows. It’s really unfortunate, but Spencer and Esme are not a couple, right? And he’s not ready to commit himself to Esme. So what’s best for Ace is that they make this change now before he’s old enough to remember things used to be different. He says, she’s wrong. Ace needs to stay with him. He storms out.

Taking more photos, Salvadore says, an ethereal vision of a baby alpaca with trust in its eyes. It’s a paradise reborn. Before the serpent. Maxie says, Cody is not a model, and Salvadore says, neither is the alpaca. He’s an alpaca and Cody’s a man. Did she not hire Salvadore? This is what he’s talking about. Salvadore’s vision of spring. Maxie asks if Cody is good, and Cody says, yeah, sure. Why not? Salvadore says, enough of this talk. Sasha-a, listen to the alpaca. She’s his mother. She is teaching it life. And you, trainer, never take your eyes off her. Cody says, not a problem. Salvadore takes pictures of Cody and Sasha, Sasha and the alpaca, and Cody, Sasha, and the alpaca. Maxie says, this is perfect.

Lois tells Brook that Tracy’s a snake. She’s a smart snake, but… Brook says she almost feels bad, talking about getting Tracy out of Deception when she’s going through something so personal. It feels wrong. Lois says, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. Tracy would be the first one to say it. Family is one thing, and business is another, and with this business, you gotta be tough as nails. Brook says she guesses Lois is right, and like she said, Tracy is a snake. So how do they defang her? Lois says, that is the million-dollar question, isn’t it? She guesses she’ll have to stick around a little longer and help Brook figure it out. Brook says, works for her, and they join hands. Lois says, besides, she’s always had a thing for snakeskin boots, and they laugh.

Olivia gets to Eddie just in time, and untangles him. She beings to bring him up to the surface.

Tomorrow, Curtis and Drew toast to freedom and survival; Kristina says, this is an opportunity for Blaze to break that cycle; Charlotte tells Laura that Anna is dangerous and they can’t trust her; and Anna says, there’s something Valentin needs to know.

Southern Charm

Breakfast is served at Taylor’s family’s lake house, and they say grace. Penny begs at the table, and I don’t blame her. I love breakfast food. Taylor says, Olivia is coming in an hour, and mom Leslie says, it’s so soothing here. It’s been a rough couple weeks, and as one of Olivia’s closest friends, Taylor has to own whatever it was to come out on top. In Taylor’s interview, she says she’s excited, but nervous, and hopes to repair the friendship and move forward. Leslie is so right about it being soothing there. This is one gorgeous piece of property.

Olivia calls her mom and says she misses them. She’s heading to Taylor’s family’s mountain house. Her mom says, it will help, but Olivia says she’s hesitant to go. In Olivia’s interview, she says, between the sh*t with Taylor and what happened with her brother, she has unresolved things. Part of her thinks it might be good to get answers and clarity about what to do in regard to the friendship. Her mom says she has a right to be angry, and Olivia says she wants to see Taylor’s family. She’s looking forward to that. She knows it will be a good visit with Taylor’s parents, but doesn’t know how to navigate talking things out with Taylor. Her mom says, she has to clear it up.

Austen and Shep arise, and Shep drinks from milk from the container, then burps at Little Craig. He says, it’s a very different morning here, and Austen takes Little Craig out to play fetch. He can hear Rod snoring outside, and he and a producer laugh about it. In Austen’s interview, he says, last night was lovely. They had cocktails, the conversation was flowing, and there was male fellowship. We flash back, and he says, it was a pretty fun time. We flash back to the heated argument that ensued. Craig calls Paige and asks how her Valentine’s Day was. She reminds him that he said he’d buy her a bag. He says he is, and she says she’s picked it out. She asks how it is there, and he says, fun. He made a bomb-ass dinner. Rod joins JT in the sitting room, and JT says he went for a walk/run. He’s been up four hours, had three cups of coffee, and a hot chocolate. He asks how Rod is feeling, and Rod says he feels the same after sleeping on it. He’s stuck on the info he received from Austen. It was a slap in the face. Austen did what he always does at the first chance; throw Olivia under the bus. We flash back to Austen telling Rod about Olivia stopping by, and Rod says, he and Olivia aren’t together, but her ending up at another guy’s house the same day they had a date isn’t ideal. He’s hoping Austen is lying. JT says, fly fishing will take Rod’s mind off of it, and Shep comes in. JT wonders what to wear, and Shep says, they’ll get waders. Jeans are fine; it’s not complicated. JT asks if they serve alcohol, and Rod says, they’ll be working too hard to be drinking. Shep keeps coughing and says, nobody drink the milk. He took a swig and he’s been coughing like crazy. JT says, good news. He just poured milk in his coffee. He’ll be joining Shep in his misery.

They head out for fly fishing on the bus, and it’s beautiful out. They meet their guide Cole and are given waders. JT has a hard time getting into his. They hike to a beautiful waterfall and are given fishing instructions. Cole asks if there are any questions, but there aren’t any. I figure that’s probably because these guys have empty heads. In Shep’s interview, he says, fly fishing makes him happier than anything. He’s connected to nature and feels like a man. It’s so satisfying to share all this with friends. JT snags his line in a tree, and in Austen’s interview, he says he’s feeling very A River Runs Through It, Brad Pitt-y. JT ends up in the water, and says, it’s cold. In JT’s interview, he says, it’s supposed to be cathartic, therapeutic, and contemplative, but he’s contemplating why he’s wet and cold and has no fish. He wants out of the waders. Nobody has caught anything, when Austen gets one, but it unhooks. Craig catches a stick, and Rodrigo asks when Paige is coming back. Craig says, in a couple days, and Rodrigo asks when he sees it becoming permanent. Craig says he’s sitting here waiting for her decision on moving in. He doesn’t know the math. He says, Rodrigo has been with Tyler a long time, and we flash back to the pheasant dinner Tyler attended. Rodrigo says, it’s definitely work, but he thinks they’re past the seven-year itch. Craig says he and Paige have been together for a while. He’s thinking it’s time to sh*t or get off the pot. Rodrigo asks if he’s said to her, but Craig says, no. Rodrigo asks what Craig’s timeframe would be for getting married in an ideal world, and Craig says, if it was up to him, they’d be engaged by the end of the year. He’s 35, and his parents had him and his brother at 28 and 29. In Craig’s interview, he says, Paige is 30 and says she’ll want kids at 35, but he’ll be 40 then. His biological clock is ticking. He tells Rodrigo that he wants a white picket fence and wants him and Paige to trend in that direction. It comes down to, what does he want more? To be with Paige and be patient that he’ll have a family with her, or does he want a family so bad, he’ll have to leave the love of his life? Rodrigo asks if he wants a family without the love of his life, and Craig says, no, but he feels like they’re spinning in circles. Shep catches a fish, but then loses it when he yanks the line, and it flies behind him. Austen thinks it’s time to throw in the towel, and Rodrigo says he thinks JT caught some fish in his pants.

Olivia arrives at the lake house, and Leslie meets her outside. Leslie says, her hope and prayer is for Olivia to remember how much God loves her. He rescues the broken-hearted and she hopes He’ll rescue Olivia’s crushed spirit while she’s here. Olivia looks around at the great outdoors and says, wow. Leslie says, God’s creation; you can’t top that. Olivia hugs Rick and thanks them for having her. Rick says she’s welcome anytime, and in Olivia’s interview, she says, as awkward as things are with Taylor, she loves Taylor’s parents. It’s a weak spot for her. When their moms met, they hit it off and talked for the rest of the evening, not even touching their plates. They even had Christmas dinner together one time. Taylor tells her that she talked to Shep, and he invited them for dinner, but she said she’d let him know what time. She points to a mountain across the lake, and says, he’s right there. Penny hops around, and Olivia and Taylor sit outside. Taylor gives Olivia a bracelet from her and her mom for Olivia’s birthday and to remember Connor. In Taylor’s interview, she says, it’s not about her; it’s about Olivia. she has to make it right. Taylor tells Olivia that she’s been giving her time and space. She feels like a sh*tty friend; lying, doubling down, and betraying Olivia’s trust. She wants to earn Olivia’s trust back. That’s what’s important to her. Olivia says, what’s most hurtful and eats her up is not having the trust. She prioritized their friendship over everything in this and wants it to be okay, but she needs Taylor to be honest. Taylor says, it would be easier to say she and Austen hooked up or dated. They had a moment after New York. She and Shep weren’t speaking, and Olivia and Austen weren’t speaking. Olivia says, Taylor was the person she was confiding in all through this. Taylor was talking to Austen on her behalf, and Taylor was telling her that Austen loved her. We flash back to the Reunion, where Taylor said she thought Austen should beg Olivia for another chance. Olivia says, yet Taylor was contemplating her own feelings for Austen, and now she questions all of it. Taylor says, Olivia had gone to L.A., and Olivia says, when she left New York, she needed to clear her head. She could see Austen had checked out of the relationship. Taylor says, Olivia was in L.A. for a while, but Olivia says she was only gone a week. She believes Taylor and Austen had sex. Taylor says she and Austen didn’t hook up, and Olivia says, Taylor and Austen can both tell her that, but she no longer believes Taylor. They’re broken, and she’s not sure how much friendship there is to salvage. She loves Taylor’s family, but doesn’t feel comfortable. Taylor wants her to stay, but Olivia says she just needed a change of scenery for a second. Taylor thanks her for coming, and they go back inside. In Taylor’s interview, she says she’s disappointed. She didn’t think this is how the conversation would go, and that she wouldn’t be able to pull Olivia out of whatever she’s thinking. Olivia is who she is. Once the gears are going, it’s hard to retract. Olivia says goodbye to the family and leaves.

The guys stop at a winery on the way back from fly fishing, and rib JT, who has no clothes to change into. Shep says, at least his butt is clean. At the winery, they choose wines and sit outside. Shep sees that Olivia called and calls her back. She asks if it’s cool for her to come to the house, and he asks, what’s going on? She says, she and Taylor had a conversation, and she thinks they’re both going to take some space for a bit. She wants to spend the night at Shep’s, but doesn’t want to crash guy time. Shep tells her to meet them at the winery; it’s on the way from Taylor’s. The wine is brought out, and everyone gets something similar to a coffee mug tree, but with filled wine glasses. Quite a generous pour for a tasting. Shep texts the address to Taylor, and Austen says, it’s the turbulence of his actions. Craig says he’s sad for Olivia, and Shep says, he and Austen are built different because they’re dirtbags. He’s not wrong. Olivia arrives, and JT says he fell in the creek and got the rapids up his butthole. She thanks Shep for letting her crash, and he asks how she left it with Olivia. She says, it wasn’t easy to leave. They both want the same thing at the end of the day, but they need to figure out how to get there. Craig says, he took a multi-year break from his ex, and doesn’t want that for anyone else, but it can take a while. Shep says he invited Taylor to dinner, and we flash back to that. He says, she’s coming up later, and tells Olivia, sorry. In Olivia’s interview, she says, well, sh*t. She left Taylor’s house just to have dinner with her. She wants to leave, but it’s not an option, and they’re out in the middle of nowhere. Shep says, the chef has prepared some delectable treats. Let’s have an awesome dinner. They get back on the bus, Rod riding with Olivia. In Austen’s interview, he says, to be honest, he’s seen more chemistry in his 10th grade class than between Rod and Olivia. Wow. Not too many sour grapes. He tells the guys that Rod follows Olivia like a lost puppy dog. In the car, the silence is heavy. Rod asks what Olivia thinks it will be like with Taylor there. Will she just talk to other people or be superficial? Olivia says she doesn’t even know what to do. They get to the house, and Olivia is impressed. Chefs Davin and Sharon have a feast prepared, and Shron tells Shep, they’ve got it all together. Austen asks Olivia if she’s good, and Olivia says she’d like to go back home. It’s awkward here and she needs to process and decompress. She thinks he has an idea of what that consists of. Austen admits he was wrong and says, it’s going to be a fun night ahead.

When Taylor gets there, she sits outside with JT. They discuss the merits of a beach house versus a mountain house. JT says he’s glad she had the courage to come up, and if there’s anything they can do to help, even if it’s just listening, they will. He’s not specific as to who they are. Maybe that’s his pronoun. I have no idea. Taylor thanks him, and Olivia comes outside, but doesn’t know where to sit.

Taylor asks Rod how fly fishing was, since it was his first time, and he says, humbling and fun. They sit down to eat, and we find out that Rod has never had salad. Taylor says, that’s weird, and Rod says, it’s embarrassing. The food is simple yet fabulous. Craig says he’s going to start keeping notes on things he thinks are nightmares, and Shep gives Taylor a bee sticker he randomly got at the drugstore or something. In JT’s interview, he says, Shep is a good-hearted nihilist. His psychoanalysis for today. I think JT likes to use big words. Shep says, they’re making tinfoil hats and Craig is going to tell them about conspiracy theories, which actually sounds like fun. Craig says, the government can hear them, but not if they’re wearing the hats. In his interview, JT says, he can’t believe Craig thinks pandas are humans, and we flash back to that. In Craig’s interview, he says, if you have to ask what the tinfoil hats are for, you’re not ready to know. He tells them that aliens don’t respect bareheads. They see the hats and know these people are ready for reckoning. This is so silly, I’m deciding he’s just constantly goofing on everyone to break up the awfulness of the people who do sh*tty stuff because they are sh*tty people. Everyone’s hat is different, and they put them on and Shep says, come outside; it’s time. Even Little Craig has a hat on. Craig tells them, people say conspiracy theories are dangerous, but knowing the truth is never dangerous. Modern technology couldn’t build the Pyramids. They were laser cut and pinpoint magnetic beacons in the sky for the space people. He adds, aliens is derogatory. Someone asks if the moon landing is real, and Craig says, they haven’t been back since the 60s. In his interview, he says he thinks it’s real, but we’re prepared to fake it. Watch Transformers; that explains it. Shep and JT go to play ping pong, and Rod sits inside with Olivia. He says he’s glad she came. He wanted to bring something to her attention. She’s obviously going through some things. He launches into the story about his friend stopping by Austen’s and she says, who saw the pink bra? She took her bra off and tossed it. She was leaving and told Austen, just throw it away. Nothing happened. Rod says he went to bed thinking about it, and woke up thinking about it. He was distracted by fly fishing, then it was on his mind again. I’m thinking, Rod’s picture is next to cringeworthy in the dictionary, and I kind of feel sorry for him. Olivia apologizes, but I’m not sure why she thinks she should. Rod says he wants to be as direct as possible. He’s very interested and thinks they shouldn’t see other people and exclusively date. I have no words. Well, time and place come to mind.

JT wins at ping-pong, which infuriates Shep. Olivia says, Rod is literally the perfect guy (no, no he’s not) and she respects him too much to drag him along. She is seeing other people, but wants to keep that open with him. The stuff with Austen threw her, and she has hesitation about getting into another relationship right after that. She needs to figure out the situation in her mental space. Rod says he appreciates it, but it’s not what he wants. Did they even go on a second date? What’s with this guy? Shep goes outside, and Austen asks how drunk he is on a scale of one to ten. Shep says, five. JT tells Taylor that Shep is mad, and she says, he hates losing. She congratulates JT, which causes steam to come out of Shep’s ears, and he says, don’t f*** with him. Taylor says, he’s acting jealous and controlling, and Shep says, she enjoyed that he lost and rubbed it in his face. Taylor says she congratulated JT for winning and Shep’s mad because he doesn’t like losing. He says, she’s goddam right. Does she like poking the bear? She asks if he liked cheating on her, and he says, sometimes. It was fun. She wonders if she heard him right, and he affirms she did. She throws her drink on him, calling him a POS. She goes inside and says he wants out f***ing now. Olivia follows her in, and Shep tries to joke, but it goes over like a lead balloon. Taylor tells Olivia what Shep said, and says she wants out. Austen tells Shep to listen to himself, and Shep says, Austen’s been against him since day one. In Craig’s interview, he says, who knew ping-pong would literally spark the giant heap of baggage Shep has been carrying? This is what happens when you repress your feelings. There’s an explosion. He knew this would happen. Shep says, Austen f***s up privately, because God forbid he should be honest, real, and soul bearing. Um… Neither can Shep. His anger isn’t soul bearing. It’s a childish tantrum because he didn’t get his way. Shep says, Austen can’t be honest, and storms into the house. Olivia says, incoming, and Shep tells Taylor that he’s sorry, but she made him mad. She poked him, and that’s how he thinks. We flash back to him being a sore loser at the egg toss. Seriously? He’s 40? He says he can’t believe Taylor took JT’s side. Ha-ha-ha! It’s not like she’d been cheering JT on; he won. Taylor says, it’s not about the game more, it’s the underlying stuff Shep is upset about and has been bottling up. She’s always loved Austen and had a great friendship with him that Shep was supportive of. Shep whines, that’s because he trusted everyone. JT comes in and wonders if it’s a good time, and Shep says, she’s all his. Taylor tells him, stop doing that. Craig comes inside, and Taylor says she’s going to bed. Craig asks if Shep is good, and Shep says, yeah. He’s hanging out with his ex. Craig suggests picking at a scab is not the way to get it to heal, and Austen asks if they’re quarreling. In Craig’s interview, he says he knew Shep would lose it at some point, but he didn’t think over that. Shep says, funny how things manifest, and Austen asks if this is suppression, and Shep says, probably. In Shep’s interview, he says he bottles things up and he’s got to scream. Sometimes he can be dangerous when he pressurizes his anger and disappointment. Some people have therapists. Some people have a bottle of bourbon. Yep. Like a big three-year-old. I wonder why these people take this sh*t from Shep. Are trips to the mountains worth it?

While digging in her makeup bag, Olivia finds a polaroid of her and Austen, and she laughs. The guys make breakfast, and JT says he almost wants to have a beer to get over this pain. Olivia comes downstairs and sees Little Craig whining at one of the doors. She opens the door a crack, and Taylor and Shep are sleeping inside. Craig calls Paige, and Olivia runs in his and Austen’s room to tell Austen the news. Austen says, Shep and Taylor banged, and Craig relays the news to Paige. In Shep’s room, he asks if Taylor slept well, and she says, he disrupted her sleep with his coughing. Little Craig’s snoring doesn’t bother her. He says, so she came just for Craig, and she says she did. He asks if she got what she needed and calls her the kissing bandit. Rodrigo peeks in, and Shep says, they both slept in a bed with the dog they love. Rodrigo says, motherf***er, and Craig makes unsavory jokes. Olivia jumps on Austen’s bed and tells him to get up. Craig says, last night was insane. There were so many suppressed feelings. Taylor has done some sh*tty stuff recently, but she’s not a sh*tty person. If Taylor is backsliding with Shep, it’s not a path to her happiness. Olivia says she’s concerned Taylor is going backward, and in Olivia’s interview, she says she doesn’t know this Taylor. She tells Austen that she’s going downstairs to figure out coffee.

Olivia can’t wait to tell the Rods and JT about Taylor being in Shep’s bed. JT says he’s never seen a situation where a girl throws wine in a guy’s face, and then goes in the guy’s bed. There’s no coming back from that. Everyone gets ready to leave, and Rodrigo asks if Olivia left a bra upstairs. He tosses it to her, and she waves it like a flag, saying she took it off. Taylor asks if Shep is sad that they’re sleeping in the same bed, but not really. He says, no. She’s the one who said time and time again, he shouldn’t do that. She says she knows, and he says he thinks it’s time to get up.

Like Taylor, I’m just in it for the dog. Honestly, I’m not sure I could be friends with any of these people.

Next time, Whitney wants to eat the slice of wedding cake Patricia got from (at the time) Prince Charles and Camilla; Craig tells Paige that he wants a wife, children, and family; JT says, because Taylor got burned, she’s cooking everybody; and Shep says he meant every word he said.

🎨 Painting The Town Magenta…

Start your weekend with stopping by for some soap and more extras than you can fit in a clown car. Until then, stay safe, stay tolerating those relatives during the holiday season, and stay not getting a manicure on Thursday. According to Lois, it’s bad luck.

November 2, 2023 – Halloween Celebration In Port Charles, Austen Must Be Held Accountable For a Bra On the Ottoman & Husband

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Michael and crew go into Kelly’s where the party has begun. They’re dressed as characters from Star Wars, Michael being Darth Vader. Carly asks if that’s Michael in there, and Wiley says, he’s Luke Skywalker. Carly says, he certainly is, and Michael says, I am your father. Willow, as Princess Leia, tells Carly, may the Force be with you tonight. She may need it. Carly says she thinks so, and cowboy James asks if Wiley wants to round up some bad guys. Wiley says he has his light saber, and Michael says, to infinity and… Wiley tells him, wrong movie, dad. The kids run off, and Maxie says she’s glad James has another sheriff of sorts to fight the bad guys. Willow says, they’ll be occupied for hours, and Michael says, somebody’s got to keep the peace. Carly says she doesn’t think it’s going to be those two. Donna comes in as Little Bo Peep, and Carly says, her costume turned out perfect, and pumpkin Scout looks amazing. Carly thanks Sonny and Nina for bringing the girls, and Sonny thanks her for doing all this. Nina says, they’re going to have so much fun, and she and Michael exchange a look.

Trina, a sexy-ish Little Red Riding Hood, says she doesn’t know how she’s going to pull this together. Thank God Josslyn is here. Adjusting Trina’s costume, Josslyn says, she’s going to look fantastic. She’s going to be the life of the party. Trina says she can’t believe Josslyn isn’t coming. She was so excited for tonight. She’s going to miss an epic party. Josslyn says she doesn’t know. Dex was supposed to come with her, and now that she’s solo, she doesn’t want to go and deal with all the drunk frat guys hitting on her. Trina offers to protect her, and Josslyn thanks her, but says she thinks she needs some me time. But go, have so much fun, and text her all of the tragic costumes. Trina tells her to get ready for the pictures.

Sasha looks at her bank account on her laptop, and sighs. She says, talk about a horror show. There’s a knock at the door, and cowboy Cody says, happy Halloween.

Anna tells herself that she’s cracked tougher codes than this, and takes some folders out of the trunk. She opens one and says, so many years of secrets. She closes it and says, it’s not a trip down Memory Lane. Let’s get this worked out.

Charlotte walks outside and adjusts the jack-o-lanterns. She takes Anna’s keys out of her pocket, when Valentin comes out and asks what she’s doing. She holds the keys behind her back.

Pirate Aiden tells Avery that the cookies are great. He’s all about 3-D cake decorating. Check this out. He shows her his phone, and she says, he did that? He says, pretty complicated.

Anna sets volumes of some kind on the table, and says, 1983, 1985, 89. There’s a knock at the door, and Felicia says, it’s her. She’s holding a giftbag and Anna asks, what is it? Felicia says, a housewarming present, something no self-respecting Englishwoman should be without. She gives the giftbag to Anna.

Charlotte goes back inside, stuffing the keys into her pocket again, and Valentin asks why she’s not in her Halloween costume. Her friends are going to be here any minute. She says she was just fixing the decorations. She wants everything to be perfect when they get here. And her costume is easy. She can just put it on before they go trick-or-treating. He says, she’s pretty excited about Halloween this year, and she says, last year was so boring. They barely did anything at boarding school; the headmaster was so strict. He says he’s sorry she had to go through that. They’ll make this one a Halloween to remember. She says, it’s already better. She’s here with him in a house of their own. There’s a knock at the door, and Charlotte says, it must be them. Remember their deal about no chaperoning. She opens the door, and Jake, Danny, and Georgie say, trick-or-treat.

Josslyn opens the dorm room door, and Spencer jumps out dressed like a werewolf. Josslyn tells Trina, Bigfoot’s here, and we see Trina with her red hood. Spencer says he has no words, and she says, silence is gold, baby. He kisses her, and she says, it’s Ace’s first Halloween. Was he excited to take Ace trick-or-treating? He says, yes. It was wonderful. He didn’t know how Ace was going to react at first because he was so scared of that jack-o-lantern in the lobby, but he was great. He had so much fun. At first, Esme was trying to walk Ace up to the doors, but he decided it would be better to just float him up. They had a nice time. Of course (🍷) Ace passed out by the fourth house, so he dropped Ace off and now he’s all hers. She asks what they’re waiting for. Let’s get going. Josslyn opens the door and tells them, have fun. Don’t do anything she wouldn’t do. Spencer gives the standard answer of, that leaves a lot of options, and he and Trina leave. Adam walks dejectedly down the hall, and Josslyn asks, what’s going on? It looks like he’s seen a ghost.

Avery tells Sonny that she wants to show Willow her costume, and he tells her, go have some fun. She runs off, and Sonny asks if Aiden misses his brother. Aiden says, yeah, but they talk on the phone all the time. Sonny asks if Cameron likes school, and Aiden tells him, you could say that, but he’s really interested in Ueki, his new girlfriend. Sonny laughs.

Outside, Nina asks what they have here. A cowboy and… Wiley says, Luke Skywalker, and James says, yes, ma’am, and if she needs any help with outlaws, they’ve got her covered. She says, that’s good to know, pardner, and Wiley says, they could patrol the island. James should see where Grandpa and Grandma Nina had their wedding. There are big caves to explore and a lot of spiders. They’re going to go back again soon, right? Nina says, yes, they are, although she wishes he wouldn’t mention those spiders. Michael takes a peek outside, keeping his eye on Nina.

Willow asks how the girls came up with their costumes, and Avery says she wanted hers to be a surprise. Donna kept wanting to find out. Donna says she did not. She just wanted to know what color it would be. Scout says, or if it was an animal or a person or if she would have a tiara. Avery says, Donna decided what they would wear, and Donna says, only because you let me. Avery makes air quotes and says, let you.

Michael goes back to the kitchen and asks if Carly’s had any word on Drew, but she says, no. Radio silence, and it’s driving her crazy.

Sasha asks if it isn’t a little late for trick-or-treat, but Cody says, that’s just if you want to get candy. He’s here to give it. He’s carrying a pumpkin bucket full of candy, and she says she appreciates the gesture, and she does have a sweet tooth, but she thinks if she ate all that, she’d go into sugar shock. He says, this isn’t for her to eat. At least not all of it. It’s for her to give away. She says she doesn’t think any little goblins are going to be ringing her doorbell. There’s not so much as a skeleton on the door or a plastic pumpkin out front. He says, hold that thought, he’ll be right back, and leaves.

Josslyn invites Adam in and tells him to have a seat. She’ll get him some water. He says he doesn’t know what went wrong. He’s never taken a test like that before. She says, that was Organic Chemistry. It’s tough, and that was a heinous test. The professor warned them. What did he get? He says he got a 92.5, and she says, and that’s tanking? He says, 92.5 is not going to get him into any of the medical schools on his parents’ list, and she says, she’d better not apply to any of the schools on his parents’ list, because she got 89% and that’s better than she thought. He says he wishes he could be like her. She’s so relaxed and level-headed. If he gets less than a 95, he has a panic attack, and has to dodge all the calls from home. She says, that’s intense. He has to stop being so hard on himself. He’s so smart and he’s so capable. He’s going to make a great doctor. He thanks her and says he really needed to hear that. Her phone dings, and she says she guesses she’s going out for Halloween after all.

Anna takes out a pair of mugs with the Union Jack flag on them, and tells Felicia, this is perfect. How did she know? She’s so desperate for a cup of tea. Felicia says she had a hunch, and Anna says, Felicia didn’t have to give her a gift. The whole place is gift enough; just her figuring out she could sublet from Maxie. Felicia says, two birds, one stone, right? and Anna says, Felicia has a unique ability. It makes her perfect to be a patient advocate. She just figures things out and helps people work through difficult situations. Felicia says she wouldn’t engrave that on a plaque just yet. She nearly sank her career at the hospital before it even set sail.

Charlotte says her friends look great, and tells them to check out their new house. Devil Georgie says, this is so cool. They both have new places. Charlotte says, it’s kind of weird Georgie’s living in her mom’s old house. What room did she pick? Georgie says she got the room with the window seat, and Charlotte says, that’s where she used to sleep. Mad scientist Jake asks, what are these? and Charlotte says, pumpkin bars. She made them. Valentin lets Sam in, and asks if he can offer her a glass of sparkling pumpkin spice apple cider. She says she’s good (as I would), and he says, probably a wise choice. He thanks her for bringing the kids by, and she says, her pleasure. They were all really excited. Elizabeth is working and Maxie took James to Kelly’s. Sonny and Nina offered to take Scout so she could drop the kids off here, but Carly is throwing a huge Halloween bash for adults and kids. Valentin says he wasn’t aware there was a party; he wasn’t in the loop. She says, according to Carly, the more the merrier, so if anyone wants to join… and he says, that might be preferable. Let’s ask them what they think. Sam tells the kids, Carly is throwing a huge Halloween bash at Kelly’s. Any takers? The response is underwhelming.

Maxie tells Sonny and Nina, congratulations, lovebirds, for skipping town like fugitives. Sonny says he wasn’t going to let Nina get away, and Maxie says, that’s sweet. She had the perfect theme for their wedding; flying cherubs, towering gladiolas, taffeta for days. But she supposes eloping does have its appeal. Nina says she wishes Maxie could have been there. If she’d done the wedding, Nina’s sure it would have been amazing, but this is exactly what they wanted. Sonny says, quick and simple, and Maxie says, probably for the best, because weddings in Port Charles usually attract bad mojo. Nina says, no bad mojo, and Maxie says, all they need is happiness, and they both clearly have that going on. Sonny says, you got it, and kisses Nina.

Outside, Avery says, girls play better, and Donna says, yeah. James says, no way. Boys do because their arms are strong. Avery says, who cares about strong arms? You have to aim good. Donna says, yeah, and Scout says, like using a slingshot. Daddy says you have to tilt a little higher than you see. Bringing Wiley out, Michael asks what they’re talking about, and Aiden says, cornhole is really a gender war. James tells him, Avery says girls are better, and Michael says, those are fighting words. It’s not that simple though, right? Everyone has their own skills and talents. That’s what goes into making a winning team, right? Wiley says he guesses.

Willow tells Carly, Michael’s such a good dad, and an amazing big brother. Carly agrees, and says, he’s the rock of the family. He’s always stepping in to help his siblings, and double that for his own children. It’s a gift, and sometimes a burden.

Nina comes out and asks what they’re doing. Wiley says, they’re going to play cornhole. He wants her on his team. Michael obviously can’t stand this.

Sam says, don’t all speak at once, and Chalotte says, thank you for the invitation to Carly’s party… Steampunk Danny says, they talked about this. The party at Kelly’s is totally for little kids. They want to go trick-or-treating. Sam says, okay, but if they change their minds… Jake says, they won’t. Right? Danny says, they’ll let her know, and Valentin says, the mob has spoken.

Felicia tells Anna, it was a nightmare. She was so humiliated. Anna says, $11,000 is so much, and Felicia says she knows. The patient couldn’t afford it, and how was she going to explain that to Mac? Anna asks if she’d be on the hook for it, and Felicia tells her, she couldn’t very well say to the poor man, sorry, my bad. Stella Henry saved the day. Anna says, Curtis’s Aunt Stella? and Felicia says, yes. She had her checkbook out, ready to pay, and Stella knew of a research project at the hospital, so she made a call. The patient agreed to share his data, and boom, the hospital stepped right in and covered the cost. She couldn’t believe it. Stella knows everything. Anna says, Felicia will too. She’s just a diamond in the rough. Felicia says, more like a lump of coal, but Stella has all this information, and it’s right here. She taps her head, and Anna says, Felicia has it up there too. She’s a perfectionist. That’s her strength. She’s not going to be a rookie forever, and her heart is in the right place. That’s the most important thing.

Dex knocks at Josslyn’s door, and Josslyn opens it, dressed as Alice in Wonderland. She says, wow, nice costume. It’s really a mobster, security detail look. He says, very funny. He got here as soon as possible. She says, he gets points for that, and he says, besides, nobody’s going to be looking at him. She asks how he got the night off, and he says, Sonny told him that he didn’t have to work tonight, so he didn’t ask questions. He just grabbed the opportunity. She says she’s glad he did – he kisses her – but they should probably go or else they won’t get out of here. She really wants to see Trina and Spencer. He says, okay then. Let’s get going. They leave, and Adam shuffles out from around the corner. He’s getting good at this lurking thing.

Cody tries to hang a ghost on Sasha’s door, but it falls, and she says, told him. He says, this thing is surprisingly heavy for a ghost, and she says, maybe it’s real. He says, maybe they have to use real magic then, and takes some tape from her. He says, hocus pocus, shazam, and steps away. The ghost stays, and he says, magic. She says, magic tape, and he says, behold. Her abode is now goblin friendly, and fab-boo-lous. She says she can’t believe it. He’s turned her boring apartment into a haunted mansion, but he says, let’s not go overboard. He just ran to the bargain mart and grabbed whatever they had left. But this witch’s hat had her name written all over it. He puts a blue sparkly witch’s hat on her head, and she asks if he’s implying she’s a witch. He says, she definitely cast a spell on him (groan), and she is quite enchanting. She says, that’s very sweet of him to say, and honestly, she appreciates him thinking of her tonight, but he doesn’t have to feel obligated to check up on her. He asks if that’s what she thinks he’s doing, and she says, isn’t he? but he says, she’s got it all wrong. He’s not checking up on her. He’s just making it easier for her to check up on him.

Maxie tells Carly that she has an errand to run. She’s going to leave James here. She’ll either be back to get him or her mom will come. Is that okay? Carly says, she has an errand to run on Halloween? and Maxie says, wish her luck. Carly says, good luck, and don’t worry about James; she’ll keep an eye on him. Maxie says, she’s a lifesaver. And hats off to her for staging this flawless soirée. Carly says she’ll take it. That’s a compliment coming from Maxie.

Wiley says, they flew on his grandpa’s private jet, and he got to meet the pilot, but James says, no way. He’s making that up. Wiley says he is not. He high-fived him. Ask grandpa. They go over to Sonny, and Wiley says, tell James about the jet. Sonny says, what about the jet? and James says, he really has one? With a pilot? Sonny says, yes, it’s true. He cannot lie. Wiley says he told James that he wasn’t lying, and Willow tells him, remember what they said about the word gracious? Wiley says he guesses, and she says, gracious winners don’t gloat. He asks what gloat means, and she says, it means he needs to apologize to James. Wiley tells her, James said he was lying, and she just looks at him. He tells James, okay, he’s sorry, and Sonny says he’ll show James the jet this weekend and take him on an adventure. James asks if he means it, and Wiley says, grandpa does not tell lies. Willow says, it sounds fun. Maybe Grandma Nina, daddy, Wiley’s sister, and she could join in and make it a family day. Nina says, that’s a wonderful idea, and Wiley and James high-five. Nina asks if James is ready for a jet-setting lifestyle. It’s going to be very special for all of them.

Danny asks if Sonny means it. He’ll actually take them up in the plane? Sonny says, sure. The real question is, where are they going to go? James says, they can go anywhere? and Sonny says, within reason. James says, how about the biodome in Montreal? It’s like the rainforest and Antarctica all in the same place. And there are monkeys and turtles that have been alive for over 100 years. Willow tells Wiley, that sounds too cool to pass up, and asks Nina if she’s still going to Paris for work or can she come with them. Nina looks at Michael, who shakes his head slightly, and I can’t write here what I say to him, since the blog is PG. Nina says she took care of her Paris business without having to go to Paris, but the weekend is still really busy. She has a big deadline. Sonny says, she can spare a day, and she says she’d love to – she glances at Michael again – but she really can’t. Wiley says, please, and Michael says, they have to respect his her decision. Sonny says, they’ll do something with Grandma Nina some other time, and Nina tells them to have a great time without her. Make sure they take a lot of video for her.

Sam walks in, and hugs Scout, asking if Scout missed her. Scout says, they need her on their team. She’s the best at cornhole. The only one better is daddy.

Trina and Spencer walk into the gallery, and Trina says she never thought she’d be so happy to escape a party. He says, it was a zoo. It was loud and crowded… She says, and obnoxious, and he says, and way too many dudes trying to hit on her. She says, kudos for him. He was this close to throwing some punches at someone, wasn’t he? He says he was, and she says, good for him. Gold star. He says he thinks he deserves a little extra credit, and she says, here’s his bonus, kissing him.

Sasha says she hopes Cody won’t be too disappointed if no trick-or-treaters show up. He says, you never know. It pays to be prepared. A horde of sugar crazed children might show up at her door like a zombie apocalypse. She says she supposes it could happen, but honestly, if it doesn’t, she’s really glad he brought all this candy, because given the state of her finances after Gladys raided her bank account, it might be the only food in the house for a while. He says he still can’t believe Gladys did that to her. Talk about a witch. She says she’s sorry she brought that up. She’ll be fine, she promises. She just needs to find herself some work. There’s a knock at the door (opportunity!), and Cody says, what did he tell her? They put their hats on and open the door, but it’s Maxie.

Felicia says, it looks like she caught Anna in the middle of something, and Anna says, all of this was in storage. It’s just old books and documents from her early years at the WSB. Her phone rings, and she says, it’s Valentin. Felicia tells her not to leave him hanging. She’ll make some more tea. She goes to the kitchen, and Anna answers, happy Halloween. He says, happy Halloween to her too, and she says, it’s good to hear his voice. He says, it’s always good to hear her. How’s the apartment? Sorry he couldn’t get away to help her settle in. She says, that’s okay. He had all those burnt pumpkin bars to take care of. How’s Charlotte now? Is she okay? He says, she’s better, and Anna says, Robert helped her earlier, and Felicia is with her now actually. He says, that’s great, and asks Anna how she is. Anna says she’s fine. She’s always armed, so he shouldn’t worry about her. He says he likes worrying about her, and she asks what he’s doing. He says, at the moment, he’s bracing himself to take four teenagers trick-or-treating, and she says, sounds scary. He says he thinks this may be the most dangerous mission of his life, and she laughs.

Spencer takes out his phone, and Trina says, he’s not texting Esme to check on Ace, is he? He says, no. Quite the opposite. He’s trying to connect to the gallery’s speaker because he’d like to dance with her. She says, in that case, follow her, and she takes his phone.

Josslyn says, Dex should have seen his face when the cops showed up, and he asks how she could. She was too busy yelling, drive around the block, drive around the block! She says she didn’t want to miss the action. She was looking for Spencer and Trina. He asks if that’s why she was recording on her phone, and she says, it was funny watching all the frat guys scurrying about when the lights came on. They go into her room, and she says, he’s telling her that wasn’t funny? Adam shows up, and says, they’re back. Josslyn says, the party could have been legendary, but the second they showed up, the cops did. So they opted for food instead. She holds up a takeout bag, and says, happy Halloween. Dex suggests Adam steer clear of Xavier Hall. It’s not a pretty scene right now. Josslyn says, bye, and closes the door.

Maxie says she was thrilled to get Sasha’s text. Knowing she’s staying in town is such a relief. They could have made it work if she left town, but Sasha being based here will help them launch the new campaign. Cody says, new campaign? and Maxie says, with the lawsuit officially behind them, they can relaunch The Deceptor and unveil their new line with Sasha as the Face of Deception. Sasha says, her? After all the bad PR? Maxie says, full transparency, they toyed with the idea of bringing in a new face, but Tracy of all people, insisted on rehiring Sasha, and Maxie is glad she did. Cody says, Tracy Quartermaine? and Maxie says, yeah. She is now the majority shareholder of Deception. Cody says, color him impressed. Maybe she’s not so ruthless after all. Maxie says she wouldn’t go that far, and Cody says, at least she made the right choice. Maxie says, the ball’s in Sasha’s court. Does she still want to be the Face of Deception? Sasha says, yes! She thanks Maxie and says, Maxie has no idea how much this means to her. They hug, and Maxie tells her, welcome back. Cody asks if she wants some candy, but Maxie says she has to go back to Kelly’s and get James. Carly is throwing a Halloween party for the little ones, so happy Halloween. It’s going to be a great new chapter for all of them. She leaves.

Wiley says, ready to lose? and Avery says, only in his dreams. Michael says, focus, captains. They have to finish picking teams. Avery has two more. She says, Aiden, but he says he’s Switzerland here; strictly an impartial observer. She says, okay then, Sam… and Mama Carly. Wiley says he gets mommy and Grandma Nina. Michael says, the first team to touch their noses gets first play. Ready… Set… Go. He says, Willow was last, and Wiley whines, mommy... She says, sorry, champ.

Cornhole is played, and there’s laughing and cheering. They all kind of stink, but Nina gets one in, and Wiley hugs her. She picks him up, much to Michael’s annoyance.

Anna says, if there’s a clue in here at all that can lead her to who’s targeting her… She believes it’s someone from the WSB or an agent from back in the day. Just a breadcrumb in amongst all the chaos that could trigger a memory or something. A name would be perfect. She would love if she could find a name. Felicia says she could help Anna sift through all of this stuff tomorrow. She doesn’t have to be at the hospital until mid-afternoon. Anna says, it just has to be her… and a strong cup of tea, thanks to Felicia, and Felicia says, okay, but Anna has to promise to call her if anything unexpected comes up. And for heaven’s sake, stay vigilant. Anna says, Felicia doesn’t have to worry about her, and Felicia says she should go. She promised Maxie that she’d pick up James at Carly’s Halloween bash. Anna walks her to the door and thanks her for coming around and her gift. She loves it. They hug, and Felicia says, take care. Anna double locks the door, and looks at the stuff spread out.

Valentin asks, where’s Charlotte? and Danny says, she had some last-minute issue with her costume. Valentin calls to her, let’s go. They’re running out of time for trick-or-treating. Charlotte comes out dressed as a cheerleader, and Valentin says he didn’t expect that. Charlotte says, what’s the matter? Doesn’t he like it? He says, it’s great. Let’s get going. He’ll bring the car around. He leaves, and Jake asks, what’s with the backpack? They’re not getting that much candy. She says she’s just bringing a sweater. It can get chilly out there. Danny says he thought she was going to be the hermit figure from her tarot card deck, but she says she changed her mind. The way Valentin was looking, I assume this costume has some significance.

Aiden thanks Carly for the party, and she thanks him for helping the girls decorate cookies. He asks if she means desecrate cookies, but she says, not once he started to show them how to do it. Avery’s a big fan.

Maxie arrives and runs into Felicia outside. They hug, and James runs out. He says, guess what? Wiley’s grandpa has a jet and he’s going to take them to Antarctica. Felicia says, really? and he says, not exactly. The Montreal Biodome. Maxie says, that’s almost cooler, and James says, good one mom, cooler, and they laugh.

Sam tells Carly, it was excellent. The kids had so much fun. Carly says she’s so happy everyone could get together. Scout thanks her for the cookies and asks if she can take some extra for daddy. Carly says, sure can, handing some to her, and Scout tells Sam that she wants to save it for when daddy gets home; he loves chocolate. Sam, Aiden, and Scout leave, and Sonny tells the girls to say goodnight to Carly, who says, they’re going to need these for a sleepover. She gives them cookies, and they hug her. She says, goodnight to her sweetest girls, and Donna says, this was the best day, and not too scary. Willow asks if Wiley is ready, and Michael tells him to say goodnight to his grandmother. He hugs Carly, and then Nina, telling her, it’s not her fault they lost. They hug again, and Willow tells Michael, Wiley sure loves his grandma Nina. Steam comes out of Michael’s ears.

Cody says, so the Face of Deception rides again, and Sasha says, it would seem so. He tells her, don’t look so happy. Cheer up, the tides are turning. She says she knows, but why on earth would Tracy Quartermaine stick with her after all the tabloid scandals? He says, could be – and he’s just spitballing here – that Tracy thinks she’s talented and the best woman for the job. She says she appreciates his faith in her, but… There’s a knock at the door, and he says, this is it. Go time. He puts her hat on her head and hands her the candy bucket, and she goes to the door.

There’s a song part, and Trina and Spencer dance and kiss.

Josslyn tells Dex, this costume is cute, but she feels like she’s wearing a straitjacket. He says he has just the cure for that, and she says, please, help me, doctor. He unzips her dress, and they get busy.

Adam looks online at his grade. He pulls at his hair and says, stupid.

Anna picks up some reports to look at. She flips through some pages, then focuses on one. She gasps and says, my God, that’s it. She quickly puts the folder back together and leaves.

Valentin tells the kids that their chariot awaits. Trick-or-treating ends at 9 pm, even if they only get twenty minutes on the trail. They file out, and Valentin asks Charlotte to lock the door. She stands in the doorway, looking at Anna’s keys, and Jake asks, what’s that for? She says, this is the key to getting everything she wants.

Tomorrow, Anna tells Robert that she knows exactly who she’s up against; Laura tells Doc, who knows what kind of lies he filled her head with; Carly tells Sam, what happened in Puerto Rico seems to have changed everything; and Valentin tells the kids, stay right where you are.

Southern Charm

Shep calls his mom and says he’s taking the guys to the house in Linville.

After the party, JT’s space looks a mess, and he tries to clean it. Rod joins him, and says, there was a lot going on. JT says, Craig was trying to give him Big D*ck Energy, but it was really Tiny Pillow Energy. Rod says, Craig is half-adult, half-child inside, and JT says he’d wanted the meal to give Olivia a sense of normalcy. The last thing he wanted was for it to be WWIII. Rod says, Taylor was caught in four lies, and JT says he thinks she’s an angel who’s been beaten to sh*t by Shep. Just because people make bad decisions, doesn’t make them bad people. In JT’s interview, he says he wasn’t easy to be around after his divorce. He has to wonder if someone isn’t trustworthy or are they going through pain. Rod says, the only way Olivia will be friends with Taylor again is if she never lies again. If a new story comes out, like Taylor sleeping with Austen, he can’t see Olivia getting over it. JT says, it burns him that Austen is the biggest liar. He was just sitting there like a coward. Rod says, he was thankful he wasn’t on the skewer.

Austen meets Olivia at the park for coffee. He says he was thrown for a f***ing loop about Taylor sending Whitney the nude pic, and Olivia says, it was a strange decision. She doesn’t know what Taylor was thinking, sending it to Whiteny. She asks if Austen got one, but he says he never got a nudie from Taylor. She says she and Taylor haven’t talked about it. They’ve talked about everything else, and Taylor’s been there for her, but she just wants to be happy with their friendship like she is with Austen. In Olivia’s interview, she says, Austen stepped up for her after the funeral. He dropped off some food and she talked to him, and they hugged. Having someone who understands how it feels to lose a sibling come through and be there is comforting. Austen tells her that he’s been talking to a therapist and thinks maybe he doesn’t make it clear to the people in his life how important they are. The talk that he and Olivia had at Shep’s dinner – we flash back to Olivia telling him that he didn’t know how to be a friend – made him aware. She thought he didn’t care about their relationship, and he doesn’t want it to be that way again. He wants her to know how important she is. Olivia says she wants to trust him, but doesn’t know how. She has a mental blockage. Yeah, it’s called repeatedly being kicked in the ass, or in more concise terms, experience. In Austen’s interview, he says, he’s trying to take the mature approach and let Olivia work out her feelings. But he’s going to continue to push through the ice wall if it kills him. He tells her that it always goes back to proper communication. He’s heard it from other people. Yes, when more than one person is calling you a donkey, check the mirror for long ears. Olivia says she’s not talking to Taylor anytime soon about her feelings. At the time, she told Taylor that Austen said he loved her, and she’d given him a chance, but he f***ed up. Austen says, that was the truth. He loves her and knows he hurt her, but he also knows they’re supposed to be in each other’s lives. Olivia says she wants to lean in to what he’s saying, but she’s in a bit of a funk. It’s nice to be around him and not be daydreaming about how to kill him. Austen says he’ll continue to text her movie quotes and things like that. Olivia says she appreciates the direct line of communication, and Austen says he wants to keep it going. She says she looks forward to it. Dare I say it? There might be hope for Austen yet, but I think the key here is therapy. He was on Watch What Happens Live and said he’s doubling up on his sessions. Alex Cooper also told him to go outside the  friend circle, which is great advice. It’s definitely part of the problem with this group. Even though Criag is technically seeing someone from outside, she’s still in the God-awful Summer/Winter House.

Shep meets Whitney at a beach bar for lunch, and brings along Little Craig, so of course this is the highlight of the show right here. Little Craig also sits at the table with them. Whitney says, dogs work on a reward system. Their dogs are spoiled, feral animals. Shep says, Whitney should have told him about the nude photo, but instead, he showed it to everyone else. That’s not cool. Whitney says he thought it was just a joke; he wasn’t concealing it. (Sigh. Really?) Shep says, they’ve known each other for a long time. He wishes Whiteny had told him, especially since he was showing the photo to their friends. It sucks. Whitney says he deleted it, and Shep asks if it was explicit. Whitney says, no, and Shep tells him that Taylor said it was dark. Whitney says – wait for it – he doesn’t remember. Gets that many nudes, does he? He says he was joking about it with his mom, and thinks it’s been made more serious than it was. Shep says, Taylor needs support, an ally. Taylor’s a f***ing island, and he hates it for her, and feels guilty. In Shep’s interview, he says, it pains him to see Taylor morally and spiritually lost, and he feels responsible. We flash back to Madison ripping into Taylor, and Taylor saying she just went through a breakup that crushed her. In his interview, Shep says, they were in love, and he hurt her and he has guilt. He tells Whitney that he needs to get out of town, and tells him about the trip to Linville. Whitney isn’t able to make it, and Shep says, they’re just going to cook steaks and fish. He knows JT is a lot to deal with; he’s kind of nerdy. Whitney says he thinks JT is cool. He’s amusing. My take on these two. In some ways, Shep can be a really good friend, oddly enough, to women; he’s too competitive with other men. And to give him credit, he never lies about wanting to get married. At least not on camera. As for Whitney? Pffft. He’s Whitney and lives with Patricia. What more can be said? They’re a force unto themselves.

Taylor’s Penny has to wear a panty, and I understand since I had a female unneutered Peke. Luckily, she enjoyed wearing clothes, and Penny doesn’t seem to mind either. Taylor calls mom Leslie, who asks how she is. Taylor says, there’s been little things going on with a lot of people, and she thinks she wants to come home; get out of the house. Leslie asks if she’s okay, and Taylor says, she will be. In Taylor’s interview, she says, when things are difficult, she wants to be with her family. They’re so loving and want her to grow. No matter what she does, they love and care for her. She tells Leslie that she feels like everybody is against her, and Leslie says she’s sorry. Taylor says she’s working on it. Leslie says, she screwed up like we all do, and Taylor says she breached Olivia’s trust. She wants to move past it, but with Connor passing, they put the conversation on pause. She’d like to invite Olivia to the lake house, where they can revisit it if Olivia is ready. Leslie thinks it’s an outstanding idea, and in her interview, Taylor says, where to begin with the lake house. She’s been going there since she was three. Her grandparents and aunt and uncle live down the road. It’s a happy oasis. Leslie says, it’s a perfect place for healing, and Taylor says she’ll always love and value Leslie. Leslie says, Taylor will do the right thing. Now these girls. Olivia seems to be overreacting, but it’s not about Taylor being with Austen when he was telling Olivia that he still loved her. She knows Austen is a lying liar who lies. It’s about her BFF not telling her. I think they’ll eventually work it out.

The guys pack for Linville, and driver Jacob pulls up to Shep’s in an RV size van. Rod brings bourbon, and Craig calls it the bang bus because he’s five. In Austen’s interview, he says, it’s not normal to be confined in a small space with someone who’s trying to date your ex. Strap him to the roof of this bus. JT gets out of the car, and whoever brought him (probably his mom) drives off with his stuff, and he has to chase the car.

Six hours to Linville. Shep says, they’re going fly fishing, and JT says he’s never caught a fish. Craig complains that he paid extra to get Valentine stuff delivered to Paige, but it’s not there yet. He asks for everyone’s relationship status, and Rod says he’s openly dating, Austen and JT are single, and Rodrigo says, tied down. Craig says, Austen doesn’t know how to be alone. On the road, Taylor calls Shep, who tells her, happy Valentine’s Day. She asks if he was going to ask her to be his Valentine, but he says, Valentine’s Day is for losers and weak people; he hates it. He asks how she is, and she says she’s good. She’s going to Asheville tonight to spend time with her parents. Then she’s hoping Olivia comes tomorrow, and they can have a talk has. He says he’s having a caterer come tomorrow and they have extra room. It would be awesome if she came up. Taylor says she’d love to, but they’ll see. Keep her updated. Shep tells the guys that Taylor will be 45 minutes from them, and Rod says, there will be a lot of testosterone in the house. They need some pretty girls.

4 hours to Linville. The frat boys swig bourbon.

3 hours to Linville. The frat boys are sleeping.

2 hours to Linville. Shep points out that the topography is changing. Craig looks at his phone and wonders why a signature is required for flowers.

1 hour to Linville. Craig wonders if pandas are real, and JT tells him that they are. In Shep’s interview, he says he thinks Craig’s got a screw loose, and we flash back to Craig screaming about walking backwards the rest of his life if he gets a crazy government shot. I assume he means the covid vaccine. Rodrigo asks Craig why he doesn’t think they’re real, and Craig says, there’s no evidence. In Craig’s interview, he says, pandas are definitely not real. They’re people in panda suits.  Um… I saw the pandas. They don’t look like people in suits. They look like pandas.

Olivia arrives at the lake house bearing wine, and gets lots of hugs from Leslie and dad Rick. They hug Penny too, Leslie saying how much she’s grown. In Olivia’s interview, she says, it’s a mountain oasis. When they’re there, they hang out, build a fire, drink wine, and relax. They used to not have a TV and really unplug, but now they have TV and WiFi. Olivia’s grandparents Marshall and Baba come over, and in her interview, Olivia says, her grandparents have been married nearly 70 years and that’s wild. She can’t think of 70 years of her own life, much less spending that much time with someone else, but it’s what she wants. Her brother Worth joins them with girlfriend Caroline, and Worth points out that Penny is wearing a diaper. Olivia says, she’s a woman now. Worth wonders when everyone stopped using the word courting, and Olivia says, now you have to DTR, define the relationship. She asks how long Marshall and Baba have been married, and Marshall says, 67 years. Baba says, she’s now reaping the rewards. He’s doing everything she says. But you have to wait until 65 years before they start obeying.

The frat boys arrive at the Linville house, and Shep gives out rooms. The house is so huge, it could be a hotel. In Shep’s interview, he says his family has been going to Linville since the 50s. His grandfather built the place, and his mom went there as a kid. The surroundings are beautiful, with streams and golf and fishing; all the stuff that makes him happy. They get fires going outside and inside, and Shep says his mom stocked the house with food. He and Rodrigo make burgers, and Rod texts JT from upstairs, asking him to bring a White Claw. Rod tells JT that Austen is proving zero benefit of all doubts, and he’s pretty sure something happened between him and Olivia. Meanwhile, Craig wants to talk to Austen, and they go to Craig’s room. Rodrigo tells Shep, welcome to ADHD kitchen. Austen tells Craig about meeting up with Olivia, and Craig tells him that Rod thinks something happened. Rod tells JT that he was out with a girlfriend that Austen’s dated here and there. After they saw each other, she went by Austen’s since he was around the corner. She saw Austen’s ottoman had a bra on it. Since Austen had Olivia over, he’s assuming it’s hers. I feel like I just typed a scene out of Mean Girls. Or CSI.

Austen tells Craig that he and Olivia met for coffee, talked, and went to lunch. Olivia wanted to watch a movie with him like it used to be, but they sat on opposite sides of the couch. Then they watched three-quarters of an Ashton Kutcher rom-com, his favorite. Craig asks if it was Friends with Benefits. Again on WWHL, Austen said he thought it was Just Married, but wasn’t sure. Andy was skeptical that he wouldn’t remember, but I’m not, since they’re basically all the same. Austen says, guess who left their bra on the pouf? I wonder, who calls it a pouf?

JT rants to Rod that it’s not okay behavior. Austen is getting away with murder. Rod says he went to Austen like a gentleman to tell him he wanted to pursue Olivia. Why do these boys always talk about women like they’re prey? Rod says, now he’s watching Austen f*** with her feelings, and JT says he’s sure if the bra came off, something happened. Let me interject this. Not necessarily. JT knows nothing about wearing a bra – at least I don’t think so – but it often comes off even before the shoes after a long day. Craig asks Austen if he and Olivia hooked up, and Austen says, no. In Craig’s interview, he says he thinks it’s crossing the line. It’s not the right time to invite Olivia over, but Austen’s an idiot. I love how everyone knows what’s good for Olivia more than she does. Austen is actually looking like the shining star in this episode.  Austen says he would tell Craig, but nothing happened, so it’s not worth bringing up. Craig says, Austen shouldn’t tell anyone but him.

Rod says he’s disappointed in Austen, and in his interview, he says he could be upset at Austen, Olivia, or both, but he doesn’t know what to do with it. He’s nervous that Austen wants her again. Hello? Olivia has a say. What’s with these guys? JT says he can’t keep quiet, and Rod says, when Austen looks at him wrong, he’s going to bring it up. Shep goes outside to grill, and Rod and Austen come back downstairs. Shep says, mac and cheese and burgers are a euphemism for his childhood. It’s his happy place. JT keeps baiting Austen, and in JT’s interview, he says he’s getting upset. He can’t watch Austen get away with murder. Austen thinks he walks on water, but JT sees everything, and Austen is hurting people. Now I want a burger. Ooh, mushrooms! Now I want mushrooms on that burger. Craig says, the burger process never looks clean, but the end result is pretty great. They toast to friends, and we get a lesson from Shep how, in the town where sriracha is made, fumes hang in the air and everyone goes around coughing and teary eyed. In his interview, Austen says, there’s so much sh*t going on, the last thing he needs is JT chiming in like a mosquito in his ear. They talk about cooking, and JT says he loves to stir a pot. I’m not sure if he’s trying for a double meaning or it’s a Freudian slip. Rod says he was going to enjoy his mac and cheese, but he has to be blunt. He heard Austen and Olivia hung out, then one of his girlfriends came over later. Austen says, so what? and Rod says, she told him there was a bra on the ottoman. Shep asks, whose bra? Do they realize how ridiculous they are when they see this later? Probably not.

Craig says, she got comfy, and JT says, you take your shoes off when you want to get comfy. What I said. Austen says, nothing happened. They cuddled, she hugged him and kissed him on the chest, and left. Craig thinks Austen and Rod should talk in private, so they go outside. At the table, Rodrigo says, enough, since he’s the only sane one, and JT says, enough of Austen getting away with murder. Craig says, Olivia is just as guilty, but JT says, they don’t hold Austen accountable. Shep says, that would cause a disturbance in the force, and in Shep’s interview, he says, Austen doesn’t know how to be accountable. He wants Austen to change, but doesn’t think it will ever happen. Outside, Austen says he was hoping to speak to Rod, and Rod says he let his imagination go wild, but in what world would they not have made out. Austen says he has nothing to hide. He admits it brought back feelings, but he can’t answer why he did it. In Rod’s interview, he says he wants Austen to admit he did more than he realized and he’s hurting people. That’s not what being a gentleman is about. Austen tells Rod that he’s not trying to get Olivia back. He would only hurt her again. Rod says he heard the story, but doesn’t believe Austen is telling the truth. He thinks they made out. Austen says, that’s not what it was. If Rod wants to be head over heels for someone, he’s not getting in the way. Rod says he hears Austen and his subtone, and I laugh. Subtone? What?

Inside, Craig says, JT’s not Olivia’s boyfriend, and JT wails that she has feelings. Craig says, they didn’t hook up, but JT says, there was a bra on the chair. Pay attention, JT. It was an ottoman or pouf, not a chair. Rod tells Austen that the chemistry is there, and Austen says he’s not against it. He doesn’t want to see it, but he’s not trying to sabotage Rod. He’s trying to change every aspect in his life. That’s why he’s in therapy, and that’s it. Rod says he’s not rushing things, and Austen asks, what’s his plan of action? Rod says he’s going to sleep on it like a mature adult, have a conversation with her, listen, and go from there. Then, who knows?  

This season, a boat trip; an island trip; snorkeling; waterfalls; Craig wants a wife and family; Madison wants a baby, but not bedrest; Shep says, Austen doesn’t give a f**** about anyone but himself; JT says he would marry Taylor tomorrow; Shep feels trapped; and tinfoil hats.

🧸 Gummi Bear’s Picnic…

Join me tomorrow for soap, enough tea for a proper Englishwoman, quotes, and a musical moment. Until then stay safe, stay remembering the clock change this weekend (fall back), and stay understanding that just because people make bad decisions, that doesn’t make them bad people.

October 26, 2023 – Felicia Makes an $11,000 Mistake, Not Very Charming Dinner Conversation & Bad

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Elizabeth goes to Finn’s office and finds him getting a haircut. She says, bad timing? but he says, not at all. He’s almost done here. He lifts his head to talk to her, and the hairdresser pushes it back down. Yep. They do that when you move around. He asks, what’s up? but she says, it can wait. She’ll talk to him later.

While he shares carrots with Trigger, Cody says, I get it. People have to look out for themselves sometimes. That sometimes means starting over somewhere new. It just really sucks when someone who cares leaves someone behind. He hears the door and turns around to see Sasha. She asks if he’s busy, and he says he’s just feeding Trigger. (What happened to Comet?) Did she come to say goodbye? She says, no. She came to say she’s staying. He says, that’s great, and she asks him to look at her. He turns around, and she says, it’s okay for him to ask why she’s not leaving. He says he’s glad she brought that up because he’s dying to know why she’s staying.

Stella asks what brings Jordan to GH, and Jordan says she’s happy to report she’s been cleared by her nephrologist. Stella says, so no more appointments with Dr. Simon? and Jordan says, considering she only has one kidney, she has to check in with him every six months, but he’s pleased with her latest ultrasound results. Stella says, this calls for a celebration. No champagne in the vending machines, but can she buy Jordan a coffee? Jordan says, no thanks, but Stella can give her an update on Curtis. How’s he doing? She and Stella walk, and Stella says, Jordan knows Curtis as well as she does. He’s tough as nails, and he’s determined to make the best out of this bad situation. Jordan says, it took him a while to get there, and Stella says, yeah. He was feeling sorry for himself in the beginning and pushing people away🍼, but she thinks he’s made a lot of progress. Jordan says, something tells her that Stella gave him a tough love speech, and Stella says she certainly did. He wasn’t too happy at first, but he came around. Jordan says she just wishes she had an update on a case for him, and Stella says, no word on who did this? Jordan says, no. Unfortunately, they have no answers yet. Stella says she keeps praying to God to help her understand why this happened, but like Jordan, she hasn’t gotten any answers yet.

Portia comes home, and Curtis says he’s glad she’s back, because her lunchtime visit wasn’t nearly long enough. But he does understand why she rushed off, and he wants to say, thank you. She says, for what? and he says, because clearly, she told Laura it was a good time to come by and he appreciates it. She says, Laura’s been an amazing friend to him, and they haven’t seen each other since the shooting, so she’s glad they got to spend some time together. She pours a glass of wine and starts chugging it, and he asks if everything is okay. She says, not really. Cyrus Renault was released from prison, and she’s guessing he already heard that. He says he just found out. He didn’t want to call her and stress her at work. He figured they’d talk about it at home. Who told her? She says, TJ and of course (🍷) she was furious they actually let this monster go, but she said, that’s okay. She’s going to take some time to process it. Lo and behold, guess who shows up? Cyrus decides to approach her at GH. He says, that son of a bitch.

Carly dashes into Kelly’s, telling Josslyn that she’s so sorry. Josslyn says, that’s okay, and Carly thanks her for covering. She was in Sonny’s office and they were in the middle of something, when Katrina called and said she couldn’t finish her shift. Josslyn says, it’s really no problem, but why did she need to see Sonny?

Dante walks into Sonny’s office and tells him that Gabe said he was busy, but he thought he’d interrupt Sonny anyway. Sonny says, not at all; come in. Dante says he wanted to give Sonny this, and hands him an envelope, saying, for the bride as well actually. Sonny opens a card and takes out tickets. He says, ringside seats to all the boxing matches? He loves it, but this isn’t a wedding gift for Nina, is it? Dante says, she’s going to love it too, and Sonny laughs and asks him what he means. Dante says, it gets Sonny out of the house, so she can have a few nights to herself.

Michael says, this is all Nina gets. Take it or leave it. There’s a knock at the door and Willow comes in. She says, Nina’s assistant said Michael was in here. She hopes she’s not interrupting. Is this a bad time? Michael says, not at all. It’s actually a perfect time, because he and Nina were just discussing something that concerns her. Weren’t we, Nina? Nina says, yes, they were, and Michael asks if Nina wants to tell Willow, or should he?

Sonny thanks Dante and says, this is better than a toaster. (Ha-ha!) Dante asks if that’s what Michael got him, and Sonny laughs. He asks, how was the wedding? and Sonny says, the wedding was exactly what they wanted it to be. It was small, intimate, just family. Two people missing, Avery and his best man, but… Dante says, Sonny knows he wanted to be there. He did it last minute, and Dante couldn’t drop everything at work. Dante sees the new photo of Wiley and Donna, and says, the kids are cute. Did they have fun? Sonny says, they loved it, and Dante says, good. Did Michael fill in for him or what? Sonny says, Dante’s brother stood by him and that meant the world to him, but he’s not going to forget that he asked Dante to be his best man.

Nina says, she and Michael were talking about how much fun they had at the wedding and on the island. Maybe they should go back there. She glances at Michael, and Willow says, that’s exactly why she’s here. This morning, Wiley told her that he wants to go to grandpa’s island with Nina and Sonny. Michael asks if the rest of them are invited, and she says, they’re included, but he wants Amelia to come this time. He did make a point of saying he wants to sit next to Grandma Nina on the plane. I remove the knife from my heart, and Willow says, Halloween is coming up, but she thought, the following weekend would be perfect, so they’ll all go down together. Does that work for Nina? Nina again looks at Michael.

Carly says she went to see Sonny because Drew was moved back to Pentenville this morning, and Josslyn says, Drew was almost beaten to death, and they’re not going to let him finish recovering at GH? Does Diane know they sent him back? Carly says, she does, but unfortunately, the transfer had already been approved, so there’s nothing she could do about it. Josslyn says, that isn’t fair, and Carly says, no, it’s not. Then she went to go see him, and they wouldn’t let her in (she did not – she called). Josslyn asks, why? and Carly says, that’s why she went to see Sonny. She wanted to figure out what the hell is going on. then she finds out Drew was put in solitary confinement. Josslyn says, that’s awful, and Carly says, except it’s not. It’s for his protection, and they are making some progress with getting him released. It just hasn’t happened yet.

Finn goes to the reception desk, and Elizabeth says, look at him. His hair looks good. Did she miss the memo that they opened up a salon at GH? He says, it looks okay? She really likes it? She says, yeah, she does. Does he always get his hair cut in his office? He says, no. It’s the first time. His barber Angelo is doing him a favor. She says, when she hears the word barber, she thinks of some dude named Joe in a white smock, and he says, Joe was booked. He didn’t have any time to go out – he was backed up with patients – and he guesses he wanted to look nice for their trip. She says she’s not going anywhere until she gets this done, so he’d better let her get back to work, and he says he’s sorry if his hair was a distraction. He’ll see her later. She watches as he walks away.

Curtis wonders, how does this happen? Portia wasn’t notified of Cyrus’s release, and now he’s allowed to confront his victims? This is outrageous. She tells him, Cyrus said he was there to apologize. That he was a different man back then, and now he’s found God and he’s seen the light. Of course (🍷) she doesn’t believe a word that comes out of his mouth. Curtis asks if she tried to contact the hospital security, but she says, no. She wanted to stand up to him on her own. She told him that she’d get a restraining order if he approached her or Trina ever again. She put on a brave face, but she’s not going to lie; he got to her. Mainly because she was thinking about Trina. What if he approaches her? They can’t protect her in that dorm. She’s going to have to move back home, at least for a little while. Curtis agrees and says, they’re going to have to protect their daughter. And he knows just who to call.

Stella tells Jordan that TJ and Molly said their surrogate was pregnant. She’s so happy for them. Jordan says, it’s so exciting, and Stella says, and Jordan is going to be a grandma. Jordan says she’s not ready to be called that yet. She’s working on an alternate name. They laugh, when Felicia comes over and says, Stella has to help her. She made a big mistake. Jordan’s phone rings, and she excuses herself. Felicia says she doesn’t know what to do, and Stella says, tell her what’s wrong. Felicia says she made a costly mistake with a patient, and Stella says, calm down and tell her what happened. Felicia says, as Stella knows, she completed her patient advocate training last week. She was feeling very confident with herself. She was sure she could do the job, but today was a very big disaster. She was helping a patient fill out some insurance forms to get an approval for an MRI. The papers are very complicated, and she thought she filled them out correctly, and she told him it was approved by the insurance. So off he went to radiology, and she looked at the paperwork again and realized she’d made a huge mistake. He’s got to pay out-of-pocket $11,000 (talk about outrageous). She knows him and his wife are on a limited income and don’t have that kind of money. What is she going to do? Stella says, write a check.

Felicia asks if Stella can repeat that. Write a check for $11,000? She sits down, and Stella says she was just kidding. A little patient advocate humor. They deal with difficult situations like this all the time, and they’ll figure this out. Take a deep breath – Felicia does – and give her the forms and she’ll see what she can do. Felicia asks if she should come with Stella, but Stella says, no. Just sit tight and she’ll try to figure this out.

Curtis says he told Jordan that he and Portia are concerned about Trina. He doesn’t expect them to have someone watching Cyrus 24/7, but he does need to be on PCPD’s radar. Portia says she doesn’t want Trina to be worried, and certainly doesn’t want her to be paranoid, but she’s got to keep her eyes open. She’s going to call Ava. She doesn’t want Trina working at the gallery alone anymore, especially at night. He says, Jordan told him that Portia was with her when she found out how Cyrus was being released, and she says she was. He got a hardship release because of a heart attack he had a while back. He says, that, and she said the warden cited his good behavior, and Portia says she couldn’t believe it when Jordan told her that. Why would a warden do that, knowing what a criminal Cyrus is? He says he’s more suspect of the doctor. Who would testify on Cyrus’s behalf? She asks if Jordan told him who the doctor was, but he says he didn’t ask. He knows Jordan and knows she wouldn’t give up a name, especially to him because she knows he’d track this guy down. She asks, what kind of doctor would put this animal back on the street?

Jordan asks if Felicia is okay, but Felicia says, oh no. She messed up really big. She’s hoping Stella can help her. Jordan says, don’t worry. If anyone can fix it, it’s Stella.

Elizabeth goes to Finn’s office and says she just remembered what she wanted to ask him. What does she pack for Vermont? He says, a toothbrush and… a sweater? She says, he’s no help, and he says, it’s cold in the mountains, so maybe hats… and those… Don’t worry about it. Dan already stocked the cabin. They’ll have everything they need. She says, but what are they planning? Does she need hiking boots? Rain gear? He says, right. They’re going to go for some walks in the woods, but nothing too crazy. It should be relaxing, not an episode of Survivor. She laughs and he says, it’ll be fun, he promises. She says she can’t wait. So what time are they leaving tomorrow morning? He says he was thinking about 6, and she says, 8? He says, 7? and she says, 7:15? He says, deal. He’ll pick her up at 7:15 sharp. She says she doesn’t think so.

Sonny says he knows Dante didn’t grow up with him in his life, but they’ve always had a special bond. Dante says he’d be lying if he said it wasn’t tough growing up without a father. His mother did her best, but seeing his friends in the street playing stickball with their dads was something he wanted too. Sonny says he’s sorry about that, but Dante says, it’s not his fault. Sonny didn’t know he existed. Sonny says, when Dante found out he was his father, Dante could have turned his back on him, and he didn’t. Dante says he could have, but you know what? They lead different lives and he made peace with that a long time ago. Sonny says he just wants Dante to know there’s no one he respects more than him. Dante thanks him, and says, it means a lot. Sonny says, Dante always supported him and Nina from the beginning, and always had his back. Dante says, the feeling’s mutual because if it wasn’t for Sonny, he doesn’t know if he’d be standing here right now.

Nina tells Willow, that weekend, she happens to be out of town. She’s going to Paris to meet a designer they’re doing a feature on for his spring line. Willow says, no worries. It was just an impulsive idea. They can do it another time. Michael says, with the holidays coming up, it might be difficult. He thinks they should shoot for next year. So she didn’t stop by for nothing, why doesn’t Nina give Willow that gift? Nina says, what gift? and Michael says he’s sorry. Sonny ruined the surprise. He saw Sonny earlier and he said Nina had a gift for Willow. Why doesn’t she give it to Willow now? Nina says, that’s okay; she can wait. She’ll just bring it by the house this weekend. Michael says, it will save her a trip. Besides, he knows how busy she is with work. Who knows the next time she’ll be able to see the kids? I hate him. She says, great idea, and hands Willow a giftwrapped box. Willow thanks her, and Michael says he’s going to head out, but let him walk Willow to her car. Willow says, that’s okay. She wants to catch up with Nina. Michael says, okay, and gives Nina a last look before he closes the door.

Sasha tells Cody, while she was packing, she came across a photo of her and Brando. It was taken the weekend they got married. She debated for a really long time. She thought she was going to take it with her, and finally she decided to leave it there. He asks why she didn’t want to take it with her. He was her husband. She says she guesses it was symbolic. If she didn’t take it with her, she was leaving the past behind. All the pain and suffering would stay here in Port Charles and wouldn’t come with her. (That is even stupider than love means never having to say you’re sorry.) But when she was in the car on the way to the airport, she asked the driver to go by the lake so she could see it one last time. And when she was looking out over the water, she realized that despite all the loss – Brando and Liam and her mind – and despite the betrayal of Gladys, there are many good things about this place. She has people who care about her. He takes her hand and says, put him at the top of that list.

Finn asks if Elizabeth just changed her mind. She doesn’t want to go? She says she absolutely has not changed her mind. She’s really looking forward to it. She just doesn’t think a five-hour car ride with luggage and a cooler is practical in his Mini Cooper. He says she doesn’t like the Mini Cooper? but she says she loves the Mini Cooper; it’s a great car. She just thinks hers makes more sense since it’s bigger. He says, okay, but he doesn’t want her to have to drive the whole way, and she suggests they split the driving. He says, deal.

Curtis says he’s thinking whoever testified on Cyrus’s behalf had to be paid off, and Portia says, so Cyrus used his connections to get out. The hardship release was just an excuse. They need to find the name of this doctor. At the very least, he needs his license revoked. Curtis agrees, but says, she doesn’t need to get her hands dirty. Cyrus is still a dangerous man, so just leave it to the PCPD… for now. She says she’ll back off, but if Cyrus comes near her or Trina, she won’t hesitate to take the first shot. He says, that’s his wife. Not only a healer, but a warrior. She says, he’s got that right.

Stella says she spoke to the insurance company, and Felicia asks if they were able to cover the cost of the MRI. Stella says, unfortunately not; they would not budge. It’s just unfair for the patient to have to cover the cost. Felicia says, since it’s her mistake… and Stella says, exactly. Jordan says, there has to be something GH can do, but Felicia says, this is her responsibility. She intends to pay for it.

Dante says he owes Sonny his life. When he was with the WSB in prison, Sonny came over there and brought him back. Sonny says, Dante would have done the same thing for his son, and Dante says he came back with a lot of baggage. He struggled to get out of bed and was on the verge of losing everything that mattered to him. He was able to rebuild his life, thanks in large part to Sonny. Sonny says, Dante has to give himself a lot of credit; he worked hard. He knows it wasn’t easy. Dante says, if he learned anything from that time, it’s leave the past alone and just move forward, and Sonny says, he’s done that. Dante moved forward and even found love with Sam. Dante says, like Sonny did with Nina. He couldn’t be happier for him.

Michael goes to Kelly’s, and Carly asks if he’s here to pick up some take-out cookies for her grandson. Michael says, no. It does sound good though. He asks Josslyn, what’s going on? and she says, it’s time to put out the Q signal, like the bat signal in Batman. He needs to use some of his Quartermaine influence, because he has connections and ELQ has clout. He asks what she needs him to do, and she says, mom was telling her that even though they’re making progress in getting Drew released, it’s stalled. So maybe he can help unstall it. He asks Carly, what’s going on? and she says she really appreciates Josslyn wanting Michael to help, but she doesn’t want him any more involved than he already has been. It’s too risky. It’s too close to the insider trading incident. He says he’s afraid she’s right. Way too close.

Willow looks at the photo frame and tells Nina, this is so thoughtful. She loves it. Look at how handsome their boy is. Nina says she’s really glad Willow likes it. She made one for Carly too. Willow says, it means a lot to her, and thanks Nina. They really had such a great time at her wedding. Wiley has not stopped talking about it. She thinks this can be a new beginning for all of them. Nina flashes back to telling Michael that she’ll explain it to Willow, and Michael saying, Drew saved her daughter’s life and she got him sent to prison. He was beaten so badly, he almost died. Does she think Willow’s going to forgive her for that?

Elizabeth goes into the elevator and Finn is there. He says, they really have to stop meeting like this, and she says she’s glad she ran into him. Please don’t let her forget apples. He says he won’t. Why apples? She says she promised Aiden that she’d bring him back apples from Vermont because he’s totally into making pies right now. He says he loves a good pie, and she says she learns something new about him every day. What’s his favorite? He says, everything… but rhubarb. What is that? A root pie? He doesn’t get it. She says she doesn’t either. She’ll tell Aiden, no rhubarb, like ever. So are his dad and Chase all set for babysitting? He says, absolutely, and Brook is joining them. Violet is so excited, he doesn’t think she’ll even miss him. He doubts he’ll even get a text message. So no responsibility, no work. Just us. She says she likes the sound of that, and he says, him too. They kiss, the elevator doors open, and they go their separate ways.

Cody asks, what’s next for Sasha? and she says, calling the movers. They have to bring everything back, and they’re somewhere between Austin and here, so she’ll have to stay at the MetroCourt a few nights. He says, if she wants, he could ask Mama Q if there’s a spare room in the main house, just until her furniture comes back, but she says, no. Some of the Quartermaines are just too intimidating. Cody says, and by some, she means Tracy, and she says, yeah. Tracy’s just a lot to take on and she’s not up for the challenge these days. She hasn’t even gathered the courage to return Maxie’s calls. He asks, why not? Maxie’s always had her back, hasn’t she? Sasha says, oh yeah, but Maxie never really said why she came over last night and she just has a bad feeling it had something to do with work. Maybe her future as the Face of Deception won’t last very long. He says, don’t go jumping to conclusions. Maxie totally supports her. She’s a good person; she’s raised a great kid. He’s gotten to know James a little. James cracks him up. He tells it like it is. She says she’s not surprised he got close to James. He’s family.

Sonny says, although he missed Dante at the wedding, he’s glad Dante stayed. Dex told him what happened with Ava. Dante says, that was crazy. That Mason Gatlin guy abducts her, and luckily, they found them before Mason could hurt her. Sonny says, if not for Dante, Ava and Dex would be dead, and Dante says, Dex, Josslyn, Spinelli. Without them, they wouldn’t have found Mason’s location. Sonny says he’s glad Dante saved Ava, because the last thing he wants to do is tell Avery that her mother died. So Dante does all this, and what does the PCPD do? They put him on leave? Why is that? Dante says, it’s just procedural stuff. It’ll clear itself up. What he’s concerned about more is Cyrus Renault being released from prison. Sonny says he heard, and Dante says, just don’t do anything he might normally want to do, okay? Sonny says, yes, detective, and they hug. They exchange I love yous and Dante leaves. Sonny looks at the tickets and smiles.

Carly tells Michael that Alexis agreed to help them by cornering Judge Kim. She uncovered proof that Kim was taking kickbacks and gifts. So Alexis and Gregory Chase called in Judge Kim for an interview. They said they were doing a profile on his landmark cases. Michael asks if it worked, and Carly says, they confronted him about a trip he took on Ascher Alexander’s private jet. Josslyn asks if he isn’t the billionaire, and Carly says, yeah. Apparently, Kim went on some Caribbean fishing trip with him. Kim denied it and stormed out of Alexis’s office. She thinks it scared him. Alexis heard through a contact that he requested Drew’s case file. So they’re thinking he’s either going to reduce Drew’s sentence or commute it altogether. No matter what, she just wants to lie low. She doesn’t want Michael pushing anything before they see what Kim’s next move is. Michael can still pursue his connection at the SEC because she wants a name. She’s not going to stop until she finds out who blew the whistle on her and Drew.

Nina says she just wants to tell Willow that she has so many regrets about things she’s done and her behavior in the past. She’s made so many mistakes. She’s made mistakes with Willow, and if she had one wish, she wishes she could take them all back. Willow says, they can’t change what’s happened, but they can learn from it and try to do better. She’s willing if Nina is. Nina says, yes. She’s so thankful she has Willow in her life. She hugs Willow, and Willow says, she’s wearing the bracelet. Nina says she hasn’t taken it off since Willow gave it to her. She loves and cherishes it. Willow said it was Harmony’s? Willow says, it was. It’s so strange. She’s been dreaming about Harmony lately. Nina asks what she’s been dreaming, but Willow says she can’t figure it out. Harmony is trying to tell her something, warn her, and when she asks Harmony what it means, she talks, but Willow can’t hear anything. She’s sure it’s just her subconscious working overtime. She’s sorry. Does talking about Harmony make Nina uncomfortable? Nina says, no. It’s nothing like that. Sometimes she gets overwhelmed when she realizes how much she has. She wants to hold onto it. She’s so grateful their relationship is so good now, she just sometimes feels it’s going to be taken away from her. She’s sorry. She’s just had so much loss in her life. Willow says, Nina’s not going to lose her.

On the phone, Stella says, thank you. The next dinner is on her… No arguing. She owes her big time. Felicia runs up and says she’s got a check. Who does she make it out to? Stella says, no one, and Felicia says, they don’t take a personal check? She can go to the bank tomorrow and get a cashier’s check. Stella says, she doesn’t have to get any check. It’s taken care of. Felicia says she doesn’t understand, and Stella says, the patient agreed to letting GH use the MRI results in a major research project the hospital is sponsoring. Jordan joins them and says, see? She told Felicia that someone would take care of it. Felicia wonders what Stella did, and Stella says, her friend Tanya coordinates research for clinical trials, and she gave Stella a few contacts and she made some calls and that was it. Easy peasy. They laugh and Felicia hugs Stella.

Portia says, Curtis is back at the books? and he says he’s looking over the numbers for August. This is their worst quarter ever. It’s going to take some time to get out of this hole. She says, that was when he was still recovering. Now that he’s back, it’s all going to be fine. He says he sure hopes so, and she says, why doesn’t he put all of this stuff away for now – she sits in front of him on the desk and takes his glasses off – and start thinking about what he wants for dinner tonight. She can cook. She thinks she has some steaks in the refrigerator. He says, she needs a break. So why doesn’t he take his beautiful wife to dinner. What does she say? She says she wants to get sushi.

Cody tells Sasha that Maxie and her kids aren’t his family. Technically, they kind of are, but he’s the only one who knows, so it doesn’t really count. She says she knows, and he says he knows she knows, and so do Sam and Dante, but he trusts them. He knows they won’t tell anyone. She says she’s honored that he would put her in the same category as Sam and Dante, but he says, no. She’s in a category all by herself. She asks what that would be, and he says, it’s so unique, so je ne sais quoi. it defies categorization. She laughs and says she’s actually been thinking about why Cody hasn’t been honest with Mac. She’s the last person who should be giving any advice, but for what it’s worth (🍷), she wouldn’t be standing here today if she hadn’t realized what she would miss if she walked away from the people she cares about. And Mac cares about Cody even though he doesn’t even know he’s Cody’s father.Can Cody imagine how amazing Mac would feel if he told Mac the truth?

Michael tells Carly that his contact is still working on it, but he’ll keep her posted. Willow walks in and hugs Carly and Josslyn. She tells Michael that she just came from Nina’s. She’s still on Cloud 9 from the wedding… She tells Carly she’s so sorry, but Carly says, it’s okay. They were just talking about the wedding. Donna’s version of the wedding. Willow says, she’s now a pro at being a flower girl. She threw out those petals with confidence. And she has to say, Donna wasn’t the only one who rose to the occasion. Michael really stepped up, and she’s so proud of him for the way he’s accepted Sonny and Nina.

Nina looks at her bracelet, when there’s a knock at the door. Sonny comes in with roses and a take-out bag and says, hello, bride. She says, hello, groom. What is he doing? He already sent her flowers. He says, the new Mrs. Corinthos can’t have too many flowers. It’s a special occasion. She asks what that would be, and he says, it’s their first night back in Port Charles as husband and wife. So let’s celebrate. They kiss and hug, but Nina looks miserable.

Elizabeth says, work done, check, and Finn says, haircut done, check. She tells him that they won’t be listening to podcasts on infectious diseases, but he says he’s been saving them, and she tells him, stop. She’ll take care of the music. She hits a song on her phone, and he says, okay. She says she’ll see him at 7:30, and walks off. He tells her, they said 7:15, and runs after her.

As the song plays, we see Sasha and Cody feeding Trigger carrots; Stella going over things with Felicia; Portia and Curtis leaving for dinner, and Curtis popping a wheelie; Willow and Michael sharing a milkshake, and Michael trying to get Josslyn to eat a French fry dipped in it; Sonny and Nina having dinner in her office, and Sonny kissing her.

Tomorrow, TJ tells Jordan that he’s never been more certain of anything in his life; Adam tells Josslyn that she’s full of surprises; Alexis asks what Laura found out about Nikolas; and Cyrus pays a visit to Trina at the gallery.

Southern Charm

Whitney calls Austen and invites him over for a little reprieve. Taylor brings Penelope to meet Little Craig for the first time, and Shep calls the dogs, children of divorce. They walk with the dogs on the beach, and Shep says he’s going to get Little Criag’s nasal passages fixed. In Shep’s interview, he says, some people think it’s unfair of him to have a nice relationship with Taylor that’s not romantic. He’s inexperienced in this territory; it’s uncharted waters, but he wants to. They talk about Olivia, and Taylor says, the hard part is, when everything dies down and reality sets in. (Truth!) Shep says, Taylor needs to figure out her relationship with Olivia. Just say she’s sorry, she should have told Olivia immediately, and it will never happen again. In Taylor’s interview, she says she’s watching one of her good friends go through one of the worst moments of her life, and she can’t be there for Olivia fully because Olivia doesn’t want her to be. Shep asks, what’s happening otherwise? and she says she’s learning how to navigate a friendship with him. He says he thinks there’s still value in them as friends because they know each other so well, and she agrees. She says, blue skies ahead, and Little Craig throws up.

At Patricia’s house, Whitney gets a fire going, and puts out an amazing charcuterie board, along with lots of liquor. Craig arrives first and goes through the canes in the umbrella stand. He finds one that contains a flask and another with a sword inside, which he’s a little too free in waving around. Austen comes in, followed by Rodrigo, who asks what they’re doing. Whitney says, sword fighting, and Rodrigo says, classic. In Whitney’s interview, he says his mom taught him how to be a good host. Have hors d’oeuvres and cocktails when the guests first arrive. Except for Craig, whose residue is still on the carpet. We flash back to Craig spilling red wine on Patricia’s $45K white sofa. Craig marvels at how it came out, and Rod arrives, Whitney tells him that he smells effervescent. JT is next, and says, it’s his first time in the castle. In JT’s interview, he says he thinks he and Whitney had the same upbringing, but Whitney’s is a little bit more posh than his. Rod says he’s nervous around white furniture, and Austen tells him about Craig spilling the wine. Rod says he wants to be invited back, so he’s doing his best not to spill. Austen suggests Whitney put in a den, since the sitting room is for tea and crumpets. Whitney brings up Rod hitting on Austen’s girl, and we flash back to Rod telling Austen about kinda, maybe, sorta going out with Olivia. Whitney asks why Rod needed to tell Austen, and Rod says, it’s a respect thing. (And like he wouldn’t find out anyway.) Rodrigo asks if Rod (yeah, I hate that their names are so similar) had talked to Olivia, and he says, a little. He brought her some food and they hugged. JT says he’s postponed the clubhouse launch, and in his interview, he says he’s not sure how he can have a party for his business when Olivia is in mourning. So he’s just having a dinner to bring everyone together. Craig and Austen talk in the kitchen, and Austen says he went to therapy, since what Olivia is going through is bringing up memories. We flash to Austen telling Chelsea about his sister’s death. He says he can’t help feeling connected and wants to be there for Olivia. She texted him that she hates they share this awful pain, but it comforts her to know he’s here with her. In Craig’s interview, he says he knows they share familiar feelings, but Austen doesn’t realize talking to Olivia is not what’s best for her. Craig’s an a-hole. I’m not saying it’s a good thing or it isn’t – only Olivia knows that – but Craig is like an old lady busybody.

Madison asks if Brett is packed, and he says he’s bummed that he missed her parents. In Madison’s interview, she says, people ask how they make a long-distance marriage work, but it just is what it is. They make it work like everybody else. Hudson comes in crying and hugs Madison. He tells her that some kid bit him, and it looks like he got knocked around a little. Brett takes him upstairs to clean up, and Madison cries. In her interview, she says, being a parent is one of the hardest, most rewarding things she’s done, and it’s about the only thing that can make her lose control of her emotions. Brett says he wants to talk to the parents, and Madison says she’s shaking. Why would someone do this? She’s going to bite them back. Brett hugs her, and in her interview, Madison says, the fact that she has Brett helping her is a game changer. He stays neutral and keeps them all together. She makes a call, and Hudson asks Brett for a Shirley Temple.

Olivia meets Rod at the beach, and thanks him for getting her out of the house. They go for drinks at a beachside place, and he asks how she is. She says, obviously she’s upset. It’s Connor’s 33rd birthday, and the whole thing is becoming more of a reality. In Olivia’s interview, she says she hasn’t been out. She’s been cooped up and constantly reminded of what’s going on. She needed to get out of the house, and Rod is a calming presence. She feels comforted. She tells Rod that she appreciates all the support. Austen stepped up as a friend; they all did. She asks if he’s been looped into what’s going on with Taylor, and Rod says, for the most part, but the goalposts keep moving. With every person, the story changes. She says she expected it of Austen, but not Taylor. It might seem weird that she’s forgiving him, but the cut isn’t as deep. So she’s trying to put her and Taylor’s friendship back together. Rod says he likes to live by a code and handle himself a certain way. Austen sounds like he’s doing that, but he sneaks around. In Rod’s interview, he says, Austen’s decision making is always about him. He’s always the victim in his own eyes, when he’s the cause of the problem. Olivia says she appreciates Rod taking it slow, and he asks if she’d like to go to JT’s dinner with him. He promises he won’t make out with Taylor, and Olivia says, he makes her laugh. IMO, that makes him three-quarters of the way there.

JT oversees the preparations for his dinner while bartender Corey sets up the bar and a violinist tunes up. JT says, a wireless violin is like a mariachi band with swagger. Craig goes over his wardrobe choices with Paige on the phone. Taylor puts on a cut-out dress with a short blazer, and says she thinks she looks like a stripper on her way to a business meeting. Austen calls Taylor and says he thinks Olivia is excited to see everyone. Taylor tells him about Venita’s get-together for Olivia, and how she’d told Venita it had been a week of a whirlwind of emotions. We flash back to that, and she says, Venita told her it wasn’t a good idea for her to come over. Austen says, that’s f***ing ridiculous. She doesn’t think one of Olivia’s best friends should be there in her absolute moment of need? Taylor says, today is about Olivia feeling comfortable and loved.

At JT’s clubhouse, Shep says he remembers the space as a late-night spot, and JT says, during covid it was like a speakeasy. In JT’s interview, he wonders how Shep could throw the perfect catch back in the sea. If he’d caught that particular catch, he’d never let her out of the boat. The usual suspects show up, and Madison is impressed. They make fun of Whitney’s yellow suit, and Venita grabs Madison, pulling her aside. She says, they had a powwow with Olivia, her, and Leva. Taylor called and Ventia said she was sorry, but she thought Olivia needed her real friends around. Madison wonders how Taylor could be a real friend when she was just kissing the guy Olivia liked. In Madison’s interview, she says, if Taylor is being protective of Olivia, it’s a little too late. She thinks Taylor should shut up. Venita says, they’re not macking on Olivia’s boyfriend. Taylor isn’t practicing what she preaches. Madison says, Taylor was sending nudes to Whitney, and Venita acts like she’s 14, twirling around and then making throwing up gestures. I hate these people.

Madison says, Patricia told her, and we flash back to that. Venita is all over-the-top shocked, and Taylor comes in. Madison says she needs a refill, and in Venita’s interview, she says, if Taylor’s not going to make an attempt to be a good friend, she’s tired of trying. Madison gives Taylor a fake side hug, and Craig says, JT was the most popular during quarantine because they had parties here. Leva comes in, and says, everyone looks dapper, since she just stepped out of the 1930s. Olivia arrives, and Madison makes a face when Olivia hugs Taylor. Everyone wonders if there’s going to be food as they stuff themselves with hors d’oeuvres, and JT says, they’re having filet mignon. He asks Taylor if she’s dating, but she says she’s good as is. Venita tells Craig that she has to leave today for Fashion Week, and in her interview, she says, as an influencer, brands extend invites to her. It keeps the relationship going and allows her to be in the forefront of the brands. Olivia thanks Austen, and says she thanks them all for everything. She saw them in the church all sitting together. Austen says he told Craig that she’d laugh, and in Olivia’s interview, she says, it’s nice to see Austen trying. Unfortunately, he knows how she feels. It’s a sad comfort and she hopes they figure out a way to be in each other’s lives. Austen says, it’s a sh*tty club to be in. Craig tells JT, when Olivia moves to the next stage of grief, she’s going to remember Austen’s bad sh*t. Leva asks why Venita’s eyes are super wide like Venita wants to tell her something, and Venita says, Bible beater, holy art Thou, praise the Lord Taylor is sending nudes to Whitney. Leva’s mouth falls open and I just want to knock their heads together for acting like middle schoolers. Leva says, Taylor is officially that girl, and Craig tells Shep to intervene. Leva says that she feels like she no longer knows this person, and Venita looks for food. Are these people bottomless pits? Madison tells Shep that Taylor sent provocative nude pics nude, and knowing how to confuse me, Shep says, Taylor went through a tempest, and he was part of that. She didn’t know how to behave when things fell apart, and she was trying to hurt him any way she could. Madison says she’s been there and done that, but she’s a different person. Olivia was crying on Taylor’s shoulder, so Taylor’s lying is disturbing. I’m doing a not-so slow burn at this point.

Shep tells Taylor that Madison claims she sent Whitney a boob pic, and Taylor admits she did, but says, it was completely dark. He says, it’s her right to text a dark boob pic. He didn’t see her sending it to Whitney, but doesn’t fault her. She shrugs, and in her interview, she says, God created the naked body, and she believes we should all be naked (oh God no). Jesus isn’t going to hate me just because I sent a nude (which I’m putting on a bumper sticker). She tells Shep that she’d flash her boobs right now, but he says, don’t do that. JT suggests sit down to a nice meal, and they gather at the table. He clinks his glass and thanks them for coming. It’s obviously been a tough couple of weeks, and it’s nice to have them here. They can lean on each other. He hopes for smoother waters. Everyone applauds, and food porn! is served. Olivia says she appreciates everyone, and Rod says he’s never had a salad in his life. Both Olivia and I are astounded, and he says, she’s gluten free, and he’s salad free. Venita says she has to catch a flight, and Rodrigo says he doesn’t need fashion week when he’s here with these fashionable a-holes. They discuss JT’s proper powder room, and Criag says he used to pee in the bushes. Olivia likens this to Thanksgiving dinner, and Shep says, time for daddy to have a scotch. Shep tells Madison that Taylor said the photo was dark and not explicit, but Madison says she’s not buying it. Taylor watches them talking, and says she wants to divert the conversation about something brought up earlier. She sent Whitney a nude pic, but you couldn’t see anything. She was upset with Shep, and was f***ing around with Whitney, so he’d cause Shep to be f***ed around with in turn, but you couldn’t see anything. Madison says, she saw it, and she could see Taylors t*ts and vagina. The silence is deafening. There aren’t even crickets. I’m not totally sure I’m believing Madison because it’s the first time she’s said that. Taylor asks what she saw, and Madison says, there was caption that said, come one, come all. Leva says, awkward, and I’m disappointed in her too. In JT’s interview, he says, who hasn’t sent a nude? In Madison’s interview, she says, of course she’s sent nude pics, and Austen’s interview, he says, she didn’t send him a nude. In Craig’s interview, he says, send all the nudes you want… but don’t send them to Whitney. In Shep’s interview, he says, there are so many other people to send pics of your new boobs to. Why Whitney? Taylor says, nothing was seen, and Craig says, he saw the photo – it was put in his face – and he said he shouldn’t be seeing this. Whitney says, it was a joke and it’s been deleted. JT says he’s going to take the high ground. Taylor is a good person who made a bad decision, but the genesis of the bad decisions are male related. Taylor says she hasn’t been the best version of herself, but she’s working on it. She went through a terrible break-up and it crushed her. Madison asks if that gave Taylor an excuse to do what she did to Olivia, kissing the guy she likes. It’s disgusting. Rod scores points by asking if Olivia is all right, since obviously no one really cares about her feelings. She tells him that she’s okay.

In Madison’s interview, she says, she had to be held accountable, while Taylor gets a pass. If you’re going to be a hoochie, be one; own it. Olivia says, clearly she and Taylor have stuff to talk about that’s being discussed around them. She’s pissed at Taylor, but they’ll deal with that. She appreciates the support, but they’ll figure it out. They don’t need to pile up on Taylor. Now let’s eat some f***ing steak. Taylor says she’s done being the topic of conversation, and Madison tells her to practice what she preaches. They thought she was a unicorn girl, and they’re seeing a side of her that’s unrecognizable. She’s fake and phony. Taylor thanks Madison for stepping in, and Madison says, Taylor can’t pretend to be better than thou, because she’s not. Shep says, Madison perceived her that way, and I almost fall off my chair at his astuteness. He says, ten minutes ago, Madison said she did the same sh*t, and Madison says, she never claimed not to be a slut; she’s just retired now. Taylor is sitting here saying she’s not. The definition of slut must have changed, since I thought you actually had to sleep with a lot of people to be one.

In Leva’s interview, a producer asks why Leva thinks the guys shield Taylor, and Leva says, she’s young, naïve, sweet, Southern, and polite. Leva thinks the boys go after Madison, and we flash back to various Madison moments that she brought on herself. I don’t think it’s so much what she does as how she does it and the nastiness that comes along with it. Leva says, there’s something innately in the culture where guys handle certain women with white gloves. Shep basically tells Madison to back off, and Madison tells him, read a Scripture and go to bed. He says Scripture isn’t his thing, and she tells him, then STFU. Shep says, she yells like a banshee. Stop. She says she’s not his whipping bitch, and he’s not going to speak to her like that. JT suggests Shep be respectful of the ladies (WTF?) and be the bigger man. Be chivalrous. He’s the oldest guy in the room. Grow up. Actually, the oldest guy in the room would be Whitney, who has willed himself to disappear. And I know I’ve slipped into Bizarro World where Shep becomes the voice of reason, defends someone who tried to hurt him against a shrew, and gets accused of being unchivalrous for his efforts. Shep says, everything always comes out in the wash, and Madison thanks JT for hosting. Craig wonders if there’s any dessert.  

Next time, Austen tells Olivia that he loves her and knows he hurt her; Olivia doesn’t know how to trust Austen; a mountain weekend with the guys; and Craig wonders if pandas are real. He is so the comic relief this season. Maybe NYC is rubbing off on him.

👻 Haunting My Own House…

Ring the bell tomorrow for soap, tricks, and treats. Until then, stay safe, stay not raining on other’s parades if you don’t celebrate Halloween, and stay knowing you can’t change what’s happened, but you can learn from it and try to do better.

October 19, 2023 – Valentin Confides In Laura About Charlotte, Saddest Charm Ever, Why & Shadows

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Trina picks up the dove on her desk at the gallery, and flashes back to getting busy with Spencer in NYC. Spencer walks in and says he heard there’s a gorgeous girl here in need of a latte. She thanks him, sips it, and says, this is good. He says he likes seeing her happy, even if it’s over small stuff like coffee. She says, he’s in a good mood, and he says his grandmother’s back in town. He missed her quite a bit. She asks if Laura found his dad, and he says, not exactly.

Laura knocks on Valentin’s door, and he thanks her for coming. She asks if Charlotte is home, but he says, she’s at school. She says, what’s going on? He sounded so upset when he called her in Geneva. He says he’s in a bad way and doesn’t know what to do, and she asks, what is it? He says he feels like he doesn’t know Charlotte anymore. He needs Laura’s help.

Anna meets Jordan at the MetroCourt and they hug. Anna asks if Jordan minds if they switch to a different table. It’s so out in the open, and she wonders if they can find something more private, more sheltered.

At the hospital, Elizabeth sees Finn and asks where he’s running. Is he going up to 10? He says he is, and thanks her for recommending Dr. Cramer. His dad really seems to like him, and she was the one who really pushed the issue. Elizabeth says she was happy to help. She’s glad it all worked out, but she’s sorry their dinner last night didn’t.

Gregory goes to Alexis’s office, and she asks him to give her a minute. She’s just finishing up some notes. He says, it looks like she’s dressed for battle, and she says she is. Because if they do this right, Drew goes free.

Felicia and Maxie walk into the breakroom at the hospital, and Felicia thanks Maxie for bringing breakfast. Maxie says she wanted to see Felicia, and she knows Felicia ran out without eating this morning, so she decided to bring breakfast to her. She misses spending time with Felicia. Felicia says she’s neglected Maxie and the kids, but Maxie says, first, they understand. Second, she hasn’t neglected them. Felicia says she didn’t realize how much there was to learn about this position. Don’t get her wrong, she loves it, but she feels like she’s back in college studying for finals. Maxie says, it’s going to be worth it. Felicia is taking on a totally new career where she’s going to be helping people at the most vulnerable time in their lives. They’re so proud of her. Felicia thanks her.

Finn says he’s so sorry he had to cancel, but he figured if anybody would understand the sick child excuse, it’s Elizabeth. He was wondering if she’d consider a raincheck. She says, of course (🍷). How’s Violet feeling today? He says, she’s much better. She was up early and excited to go to school. Elizabeth says, good. Let’s forget about the raincheck and figure it out right now. How about Friday? He says, no, and she asks if he’s busy, but he says, no. He doesn’t want just one night together. Let’s spend the weekend together. Maybe go out of town for a couple of days. What does she say?

Gregory says he likes Alexis’s suit, and she says, it’s old. She hasn’t worn it since she was disbarred. It’s her summation suit. She would wear it to closing arguments. She’s not superstitious, but she did win most of those cases. He says, so it’s her lucky suit, and she says she hopes so. He asks if she misses being in court, and she says, yes. There’s really nothing like it when you’re in a courtroom and you have a jury in your hands. When she did her closing statements, she would look each one of them in the eyes until she was sure they had a connection. Then, when the judge rules in your favor, it’s… not this. Interviewing an ambitious judge is certainly not the same thing. He says he’s sure she’ll be just as passionate as she is in the courtroom, and she says she hopes so. He says, Judge Kim handed down a sentence that was harsh and biased, and he’s sure with her skills, she’ll get Drew out of prison. She says, if this is going to work, she needs his help. So is he ready for battle?

Trina says, this is huge. Spencer’s dad’s alive, but they just don’t know where he is? He nods, and she says, he just doesn’t want to see Spencer? Spencer says, yeah, and she says, but he knows about Ace, right? He says, yeah, and she asks, what is with these one-word answers? Isn’t he upset that his dad isn’t coming home? And please don’t say, no. He says he doesn’t mean to be glib, it’s just that if his father were to come home right now, that would ruin things. She asks, how? and he says, because he, Esme, and Ace have gotten into a routine. It’s nice because he can spend a lot of time with Ace this way, and with his grandmother and Doc home, they can help out when they need to, and Esme can take a break. He thinks if his father were to come home right now, it would throw everything off. So he’s kind of glad his father is staying away. She asks if he doesn’t think Ace needs his father, but he says, no. Because Ace has him.

Valentin tells Laura, this is all his fault. As a father, he’s supposed to protect Charlotte and he’s completely failed her. He was so obsessed with Victor and Anna and tracking down Nikolas, he totally lost touch with his daughter. She says she can’t help him if she doesn’t know what it is. Did something happen to Charlotte? He says, when he got back from Russia, he was staying with Anna while Charlotte was at camp. One night he was out and Anna went for a run. It was the night Anna’s townhouse burnt down. She says she did hear about that and she’s so sorry. It must be so hard on Anna, but thank God no one was in the house at the time. Do they know what started it? He says, it was arson; it was intentional. They were pretty shaken up, so they sent Charlotte to Sam and Dante’s for a while. Laura says, that was a good idea. She’d definitely be protected there. He says, they didn’t realize they’d need protection from her though, and she says she doesn’t understand. He says, a couple of weeks later, they were staying at the MetroCourt Hotel. They were just getting back from dinner, and their hotel suite had been trashed. There was a threatening message written on the hotel mirror. It was Charlotte.

Now seated at another table, Anna says, sorry for the inconvenience, and Jordan says, no problem. Anna says, just because she’s paranoid, doesn’t mean someone’s not after her, right? Jordan says, it’s perfectly understandable to feel on edge. First, her house burned down, then there was the incident in her hotel suite. Anna asks if the PCPD has made any progress, and Jordan says, unfortunately, no, but it is an ongoing investigation, so hopefully, they’ll come up with some leads. Anna says she feels so anxious lately, like a sitting duck, and Jordan asks if there have been any more incidents. Anna says, no, but it doesn’t stop her from looking over her shoulder or jumping at her own shadow. Which is exactly what the WSB wanted. Jordan says, so she’s convinced they’re somehow connected to this, and Anna says she can’t prove it. Everything that’s happened is right out of their playbook, toying with her. They won’t make another attempt until their target – her – relaxes into a false sense of security, which she has absolutely no intention of doing. Jordan asks if there’s anything she can do, and Anna says she has a bodyguard now, full-time, courtesy of Sonny. So whenever her enemy, whoever they are, makes another move, she’ll be ready.

Finn says he knows Elizabeth has a lot going on with the boys being back in school, but this offer just kind of fell in his lap. She says, what offer? and he says he has this friend, Dan, good guy. He’s got this amazing cabin in the mountains. It’s nothing fancy, but it’s beautiful, the lake and the trees, and it’s kind of a magical place to recharge after a week here. He knows it’s short notice, so if she can’t make it, he totally understands. They can do it some other time. She asks, what is it that she’s been telling him up on the roof? That they should take advantage of every moment. Okay, yes. Let’s do this. She’ll call her gram and see if she can watch the boys. He says he’s sure Chase and his dad can look after Violet, and she says, so are they doing this? He says, they’re doing this, when his phone beeps. He says he’s needed in surgery. He’s really glad she can go. She says she can’t wait, and he leaves.

Gregory says, Alexis wants him in the room? and she says, of course (🍷) she wants him in the room. That’s part of the strategy. She’s going to take the lead and occasionally she’ll toss it to him. That’s when Gregory is going to butter him up. He’s going to make Judge Kim think that this puff piece is going to build his reputation, and he’s going to play to the judge’s ego. Then when they have him relaxed, that’s when they go in for the kill and blindside him with the documents they’ve uncovered. He says he doesn’t know. His contribution was strictly research. He had no intention of being in the spotlight. She doesn’t need him. She says she does need him. He’s her co-counsel. What does he say? Gregory says he’s in.

Trina tells Spencer, every child needs a parent. It’s important for a boy to grow up with his father. Spencer says, not when that father is Nikolas Cassadine. He’s rotten to his core. She says she’s confused, because a few days ago, they talked about his dad. He said he and Ace were better off without him and got all fired up. Then she reminded him of sweet moments that he shared with her; stories from his childhood when he bonded with his dad and looked up to him. Then Spencer admitted he still loved him and hoped he’s okay. Now Spencer just doesn’t want him back in his life? He says, it was a moment of vulnerability. He got caught up in false sentiment. He realized, just because he had a few sweet moments with his father from childhood, it doesn’t mean his father isn’t the same cruel person he’s always been. He thinks Ace is better off without his influence. She says, so he’s fine with Esme’s influence, and he says, how he feels about Esme is irrelevant. She’s Ace’s mother and that’s never going to change. She says, he can’t just forget about the awful things the old Esme did. That person might still be under the surface, just waiting to come out. He says he has no misconceptions about who Esme is, and he can’t believe he’s going to say this, but she’s been a good mother to Ace. Trina says, so just like with his dad, his opinion seems to have changed. Because not only did he want to take Ace away from Esme, he was the one who said they should hold onto the false evidence Victor left him. Spencer says, yes, because he is cautious, and that evidence acts as an insurance policy should Esme revert back to her old ways. It’s future leverage. She says, so he doesn’t really trust her, and he says, yes and no. He’s never going to forgive her for what she did to Trina, Joss, and Cam, but at the same time, the new improved version of her seems to be at least somewhat sincere. She says she doesn’t care what type of mother Esme is to Ace, that is the same woman who not only drugged her and framed her for violating her best friend, she thinks Esme is still motivated by jealousy and wants to be with Spencer. He says, come on. She doesn’t want that. Trina says, snap out of it. This fantasy that he and Esme have of playing house is a dream come true for her.

Maxie tells Felicia that she’s so happy with the new house. At first, she thought it was going to be really weird since it was Lulu’s. They spent so much time there, laughing, crying… Felicia says, Lulu would love the idea of Maxie being there. The house is filled with life again. Maxie says, and Georgie and James both have their own rooms, so she doesn’t have to referee the two of them. It’s a win-win. Felicia says she wishes she could see them more. James said he found the perfect tree to climb in the backyard. Maybe she and Mac could come over on Sunday and she could cook. Maxie says, okay. She’ll have to barbecue. Felicia asks if it isn’t getting a little chilly for that, and Maxie says, yeah, but James is kind of obsessed with grilling hotdogs. Felicia says, okay. Has Maxie finished unpacking? She knows Maxie’s been busy at Deception. Maxie says, work has been a little tense lately, and Felicia says she thought the lawsuit was settled. Maxie says, yeah. Lucy managed to save the company, but it came at a very high price.

TJ tells Portia that he hears congrats are in order, and she squeals. He says, Co-Chief of Staff? That’s great. She thanks him and says, she wasn’t sure at first, but now she’s happy she made the decision. He says, it’s not an easy job, and she says, no, it’s not. There’s a lot of challenges around here, but she has confidence in her Co-Chief Terry. He says, Dr. Randolph made great and significant changes around here, and she says she really hopes to be a part of that. He says he hates to bring up bad news on her first official day, but she says, that’s okay. She can handle it. That’s what this job is all about. He says, it’s not a problem with GH. Someone was here last night and it’s her right to know. It was Cyrus Renault. He was released from prison.

Laura tells Valentin, there’s got to be some kind of mistake. Charlotte? How could he be so sure? He says, security footage. He saw her breaking into their room while they were out. She asks if it couldn’t have been someone else. Anna’s built up a lot of enemies over the years. They don’t even know yet if Anna is the real target at the MetroCourt pool shooting. He says, the only one in the footage is Charlotte, and she says, it’s just so hard for her to believe her sweet little granddaughter could do something like that. He says, it makes him sick, but he saw the footage and the room; furniture overturned, Anna’s clothes all over the place covered with red ink. Laura asks, what was the message on the mirror? and Valentin says, you think you got away with it; you didn’t. You think you’re safe; you’re not. She asks if he’s confronted Charlotte about any of this, but he says, no. He asked her where she was; gave her a chance to come clean. Laura says she’s guessing Charlotte didn’t, and he says, no. She lied right to his face. She says, this is a lot for her to digest… They’re going to figure it out and they’re going to find a way to help Charlotte. He says he doesn’t know if that’s possible. It’s worse than Laura realizes.

Anna asks if Jordan thinks she’s going to go back to her old job as Police Commissioner, and Jordan says, Laura hasn’t been gone very long. They haven’t had time to discuss this. Anna asks what Jordan’s gut is telling her, and Jordan says, to be honest, she’s pretty torn. Anna says, that surprises her. She thought Jordan would jump at the chance to get her badge back. Jordan says she never thought of this job as a temporary thing, but she has to admit she’s enjoyed being Deputy Mayor. And the thought of working with Laura full-time is appealing. Anna says, she’s great. She really gets things done in this city, which is the hard thing. Jordan says, part of her thinks she could better serve Port Charles working in the mayor’s office, but she has to say, there’s nothing like getting your hands dirty. Portia walks over to their table and asks why Jordan wouldn’t at least warn her that Cyrus Renault was released.

Spencer says, Trina has nothing to worry about. Esme is not a threat to them. Trina says she doesn’t think Esme is actively trying to drive them apart, but nothing would make her happier than having Spencer all to herself. He says he’d never let that happen, and she says, but he’s already committed to Ace, and she thinks Esme loves the fact he’s a father figure to him. He says he doesn’t see anything wrong with him filling that role for his brother, and she says, that is just it. Ace is his brother, not his son. He’s not Spencer’s responsibility. Spencer’s father needs to be taking care of him. No matter what he thinks of Nikolas, Nikolas did a good job with him. He raised the man she fell in love with, so he can’t be all bad. He asks what she suggests; that he just have no active role in Ace’s life? She says she’s not suggesting he abandon Ace, but she needs him to start thinking about his future. Their future – his and hers.

Valentin says he thinks Charlotte burned Anna’s house, but Laura says, no. Charlotte didn’t do that. He says he didn’t think she could trash a hotel room, but she did, and Laura says, but arson? Come on. That’s a whole lot worse. Besides it’s not possible. He just told her that she was away at camp. He says, it was an hour away. She could have taken a Ride Share. Laura says she thinks that’s a lot of planning for a fifteen-year-old kid, and he says he thinks she waited outside until the house was empty because she didn’t want to hurt anybody, but she wanted to cause mass destruction and she did; she succeeded. She says, but this is all speculation, right? He doesn’t have proof, does he? He says, no, but he believes she burned Anna’s house, and he believes she’s disturbed. He can’t get through to her, and he’s praying Laura can.

On the phone Elizabeth thanks her gram and says, it’s much appreciated… Elizabeth will be glad to see her too. And Aiden has a new recipe he wants to try out on her… It’s just a weekend thing. She’s going away with a friend… Yes, gram. It’s Finn… She’s glad to hear her say that. She really likes him a lot too.

On the phone, Finn thanks Chase and says he owes him one. His next call will be to dad. He knows dad will be happy to spend some time with him and Violet… No. Chase won’t have to worry about tea parties. She’s kind of outgrown that, but get ready for a manicure… Oh, it’s his friend David. Chase met him. It’s his cabin in the mountains. With everything going on, he could use getting away for a couple of days. He’s really looking forward to it.

Alexis’s desk phone rings, and she says she’ll be right down. She tells Gregory, the judge has arrived. She’s going down to greet him. Then she’ll escort him up. Show time. He better be here when she gets back.

Laura says she doesn’t believe Charlotte is capable of burning down Anna’s house, and Valentin says he didn’t believe she was capable of trashing a hotel suite, but she did. It’s not that inconceivable. She says, but he has proof of that. By the way, can she see that footage? He says, the footage no longer exists, and she says, the best way for them to help Charlotte is to find out what’s driving this behavior. He says he doesn’t have a clue. She used to like Anna. Maybe she resents Anna for all the time he and Anna spent together in the safe house, working against Victor. She’s jealous he chose Anna over her. Laura says, that’s it. It’s Victor.

On the phone, Jordan says, they’d better give her some answers. She should have been notified of Renault’s release; his victims deserve to know as well. Find out who dropped the ball and call her back. Portia says, this is unbelievable. How could something like this possibly happen? Jordan says, it seems Renault was given a hardship release. He had a major heart attack a few months ago and a doctor testified that he’s physically debilitated. Portia says, it doesn’t take a lot of strength to hold a gun, and Jordan says, apparently, Warden Garten also gave a statement to the parole board. She claimed Cyrus was a model prisoner. She claims he’s reformed and not a threat to anyone. Portia says, this maniac threatened to kill her. He threatened to kill her daughter. He held her hostage in her own home, with his sister. How is he not a threat? Jordan says she knows this is difficult… and Portia says, there has to be a way to get this reversed and get him sent back to prison where he belongs. Anna says she’s sorry. That’s just not possible.

Maxie tells Felicia that Lucy announced to the entire office that she was taking Tracy’s deal and Tracy dropped the lawsuit. Felicia asks if that’s not a good thing, and Maxie says, none of their options were good, but now Tracy has 51% of the company and they can market The Deceptor again. Felicia asks if that’s not their most successful product, and Maxie says, it is, but unfortunately, Lucy wants to rework the entire ad campaign, which means replacing Sasha as the Face of Deception. Felicia says, that poor girl; she’s been through so much. Maxie says she knows. She wanted to tell Sasha in person, so she went over to her apartment and found her packing to move to Texas. Felicia says, she must have family there. She can understand Sasha wanting to be with them at a time like this. Maxie says, that’s the weird thing. She does not have family in Texas. She said she just wants a fresh start. It seemed so important to her, Maxie didn’t have the heart to tell her that she’s being replaced at Deception. (Um… was she going to do it long distance?) Felicia says, maybe she just needs to make a clean break. Was she going to leave without saying goodbye? Maxie says, yes, and her heart breaks for how much pain Sasha is in. Felicia says she’s so sorry for Sasha and for Maxie. Maxie’s losing a good friend.

Finn asks to talk to TJ about a consultation, and TJ asks, what’s up? Finn says he knows they scheduled it for Saturday, but he also knows it’s not urgent. He’d like to know if they can reschedule because he’s clearing all his appointments for this weekend. TJ asks if he’s going away, and Finn says, maybe… Yeah, he is. He knows that sounds kind of strange for a workaholic like himself. TJ says he hasn’t seen Finn this upbeat since he found a cure for that parasite. He’s a whole different person.

Spencer asks where this is coming from, and Trina says, they’re at a different point in their relationship than when Ace was born. They’re more serious now, and she thinks it’s time they talk about what’s ahead for them. He says, she wants to know about his future? and she says she does. Where does he see himself in five years? (What is this? A job interview? Not to mention, most candidates hate that question.) He says he doesn’t know. Having fun? Spending time with his friends and family? Being with the love of his life, her? She tells him, don’t do that. She’s being serious. He says he’s sorry, and she says she really wants to know. What does he want out of life? What are his dreams? What makes him happy? He says, her. She makes him happy. And his brother. Ace makes him happy.

Maxie says she doesn’t blame Sasha for wanting to start over. This place holds so many painful memories for her. First losing a child, then her husband. It must be so overwhelming. Felicia says she’s sure Maxie is going to miss her, and Maxie says she will. And Deception won’t be the same without her. They made such a great team with Lucy and Brook. Although Brook ruined it even before Sasha left. She still can’t believe Brook betrayed them. Felicia says, Maxie was so close to Brook, and Maxie says, and now that friendship is over. Felicia says, but it doesn’t have to be.

TJ says he doesn’t know what Finn’s diagnosis is, but his symptoms lately are happiness and high spirits, bordering on downright cheerful. He doesn’t know what the cause is, but hopefully, there’s no cure. Finn says, this friend told him that they have to hold on to the small moments in life. If something good presents itself, you don’t let go. Do what makes you happy. He guesses that’s what he’s trying to do. TJ says, it sounds like Finn has a very wise friend, and Finn says, what about TJ? How’s the surrogacy going? TJ says, it’s been a struggle to get here, but now everything’s on track. The pregnancy is going well, and he and Molly are excited for their first ultrasound. Finn tells him, congratulations. It sounds like TJ is in a good moment too.

Spencer says he loves Trina, but his brother is always going to be a part of his life. She takes his hands and says she gets that. She would never ask him to walk away from Ace, but it seems like he wants Ace to be more than his brother. He says he’s well-aware Ace isn’t his son, but it doesn’t mean he can’t be there for Ace. He wants to make sure Ace knows he’s loved and safe. Trina says, Ace has already been given a safe and stable home, and he says he’s going to make sure Ace stays there and isn’t shipped off to a boarding school like he was, because he doesn’t think his father realized how difficult that was for him. It was very isolating and lonely. She says, unfortunately, loneliness is a part of life, for some more than others. He says, it’s not going to be a part of Ace’s. Not as long as he has something to say about it. She says, what about his mother? Does her say matter?

Alexis introduces Judge Kim to Gregory, and says, he’s a senior member of their editorial board. He has an extensive background in journalism, and he’s written several pieces on the Supreme Court and the Federal judiciary. Gregory says he’s enjoyed reviewing the judge’s decisions; he’s a very impressive jurist. Judge Kim says he’s flattered, but it’s the first time he’s heard the word enjoy associated with his decrees, and Gregory says, some of his cases are interesting. Kim says, even Chapman versus Young? and Gregory says, his judication in that case set a precedent. Kim says, clearly the professor has done his homework, and Alexis agrees. She wants to thank him for agreeing to this interview. Why don’t they begin? She tells him to have a seat and make himself comfortable. She thought they’d begin with just some general questions. What drew him to a career in law?

Laura says, Victor had Charlotte at that boarding school in Switzerland for almost a year. They don’t know how many times he could have visited her there or what lies he could have fed her. Valentin says, according to Charlotte, he never visited her there, but who knows? and Laura says, there was also that time they all went to dinner at the MetroCourt and Charlotte wanted to wash her hands before they sat down at the table. She felt Charlotte was gone a little too long, so she went to look for her. She found Charlotte in the alcove with Victor. She sent Charlotte back to the table and gave him a very strong warning. Valentin says, she never told him that before, and she says, it never meant much of anything before, but she’s starting to think maybe he was right there influencing Charlotte. He says, Victor has always hated Anna. He blamed her for turning Valentin against him. This is starting to make sense. So this is revenge. He’s weaponized Charlotte and pointed her directly at Anna.

Felicia says, Brook was forced into it. Blackmailing family members comes easy to Tracy. Maxie says, Brook should have come to her first. They could have figured out a way around Tracy. They could have out maneuvered her or something. By the time Brook fessed up, it was too late. Felicia says, surely Maxie understands going to extreme measures when backed into a corner, and Maxie says, okay. She’s made a few mistakes. She’s told a few lies… Felicia says, and pulled a few schemes, and Maxie says, point taken. She’s really not in a position to judge Brook. Felicia says, exactly. So just be honest with her. Tell Brook that she forgives her. Tell Sasha that she doesn’t want her to leave. Maxie wonders how she ended up with such a smart mother, and Felicia says, just lucky I guess.

Trina says she doesn’t see Ace and Esme living with Spencer and Laura forever, and he says, they haven’t discussed it yet, but Esme knows she can stay there for as long as she likes. She has everything she needs there. Trina says, as Ace gets older, Esme will make decisions that affect his future. Where he lives, who he sees will be her choice, not Spencer’s. He says, they’ll cross that bridge when they come to it, but he doesn’t see anything changing for a while. She says, this idyllic situation can’t last forever, and eventually Esme and Ace will be on their own. There’s nothing he can do about it.

Portia asks why they can’t get Cyrus put behind bars where he belongs, and Anna says, unfortunately, this is a legal provision to show mercy on the elderly and infirm. Portia says, this is insane. He’s exploiting the justice system. Jordan says, she’s right, but their hands are tied. She knows this isn’t much comfort, but there’s no way Renault is going to go near her or Trina again. Portia says, Jordan doesn’t know that. This maniac is playing the feeble old man card, and some judge actually bought it. Jordan says she despises Cyrus, but he’s smart and calculating. He had to have called in a lot of favors to get released. There’s no way he’s going to do anything to jeopardize it. Anna says she’s sure Cyrus is going to want to reconcile with his sister, so he’s going to be on his best behavior.

Valentin says he can’t believe he entrusted his daughter to that monster, but Laura says, Victor was his father. Valentin never would have thought Charlotte would be at risk with him. He can’t blame himself for this. He says, she was far from him at school, and he still got his claws into her. So he gets her to commit arson and she’s going to have to pay the price for it? Laura says she’s not convinced it was Charlotte who burnt down Anna’s house. She knows his father isn’t above manipulating his own granddaughter, but it would be more likely that he’d encourage her to taunt Anna in some way. She thinks that would actually explain the hotel room incident. He says, so what do they do now? and she says, now that they know what’s driving her behavior, they can help her. They got her out of that school. Now they just have to get her out from under Victor’s influence.

Judge Kim says, after law school, he secured a position as Assistant District Attorney for the State of New York, and Alexis says, her daughter works in the DA’s office. It’s challenging, but she finds it rewarding. Kim says, it gave him a solid base for understanding the legal system, but he gets a greater satisfaction from presiding on the Federal bench, especially with cases dealing with constitutional matters. Gregory says he’s read the judge’s opinions, and he considers himself an originalist. Correct? Kim says, yes. He believes the meaning of the Constitution doesn’t change over time. Alexis says she was just reading an article about Ascher Alexander, and apparently they both share that view. Gregory says, isn’t that the billionaire investment banker? and Alexis says, mm-hmm. Kim says he’s certainly heard of him, but he wouldn’t know if Alexander agrees with any of his judicial opinions. He’s never met the man. Alexis says, really? Then that’s interesting. He flew to St. Thomas on this man’s private jet to go deep sea fishing, yet he’s never met him?

Perhaps Judge Kim should be removed from the bench for stupidity.

Tomorrow, Drew is scheduled to go back to Pentenville; Esme says she’s perfectly capable of looking after her own son; and Laura asks if Charlotte is worried about her father.

Southern Charm

Venita’s boyfriend Manny laughs over dressing Charles to go out even though he has fur. JT wonders if he should drink tea out of bowl or wineglass, and picks the latter. Shep chases Little Craig, who has the zoomies.

Madison visits Craig and Paige, and she’s shocked at how good the place looks. In Criag’s interview, he says his biggest concern about Paige is that she has no social circle in Charleston. She loves Madison, and they’re both firecrackers. He loves fireworks as long as they don’t blow up in his face. Madison says, she has the real tea, and tells them about Whitney saying Taylor sent him a nude photo. Craig says he saw it, but so much was going on, he forgot to tell Paige. (Right.) Paige asks if it was full front, and Madison says, it was, but Craig says, it was dark lighting. Paige says she’d never do that. She picks one item and focuses on that. Craig asks, what’s with Taylor and all of Shep’s friends? He thinks she’s really lost. Paige tells Madison about the pheasant dinner, and how Olivia hadn’t even walked through the door when Taylor cornered her to spill about her and Austin kissing. Paige thinks the problem is the lying over a six month time period, and Madison says, the timeline is f***ed up. Craig says, Taylor told him that Austin and Olivia weren’t together at the time, but Madison says she saw it after they were in New York, and we flash back to the Reunion. Craig says, Austin was trying to win Olivia back at that time. The sleepover JT was talking about happened recently. Paige says, they’d been sleeping together for months. Wait. What?

Austen visits mom Wendy and dad Tom, who have a meat and cheese board awaiting his arrival. In Austen’s interview, he says, a year ago his parents moved from his childhood home in Charlotte, and left behind so many memories. It was an emotional day. We flash back to that, and he asks Wendy how it’s going. She says she never thought retirement could be this fun, but she’s having a ball. Tom asks Austen how things are going, and Austen says he’s exhausted, and Olivia is angry at him. He tried to talk to her, and she said she f***ing hates him. Tom wonders if he should ask why, and Austen says, uh…. Basically, what happened was, Taylor was distraught over Shep, and they were there for each other. They were hanging out a lot. Wendy cuts to the chase and asks if he slept with her, and he says, no… but they did kiss. Wise Wendy suggests they open more wine, and tells Austen, obviously, Olivia is hurt. Austen says he knows he falls hard and fast, but then gets to a certain point and pulls back. Tom asks if it seems like a pattern (duh), and Austen says, it is, and he’s seeing a therapist because of it. She said he’s kind of broken, and he wants to know, why he’s the way he is. Wendy says she’s glad he’s seeing someone. She thinks being good friends first is important, and Austen says, Wendy and Tom are best friends. Tom says, that’s what got them through when Kyle died. They were stable and could lean on each other. In his interview, Austen says, to survive losing a child, a marriage goes through so much. He can’t imagine it, since he can’t even maintain a friendship with the women he’s dated. Wendy reminds him that he said he and Olivia would always be friends. Austen hangs his head and sighs.

Shep calls dad Rip from the car and says he’d dropped Little Craig off at doggy daycare, but got a phone call that Craig had a fever of 108. He was throwing up and breathing very hard, and the daycare took him to the vet. Rip says, it sounds like it’s an infection, and Shep says he’s about to find out. Whatever happened almost killed him. Shep is obviously upset, and I hate this because I hate Shep and I’m tearing up. Even if the worst of the worst loses a pet, I will bawl. He goes to the animal hospital, and the vet says, Craig has a smooshed face, and it was warm out. He was struggling to breathe and in critical condition when he was brought in. He’s not out of the woods yet, and they’ll have to monitor him closely for the next few days. Then they’ll talk about the next steps. In Shep’s interview, he says, Little Craig’s meant everything to him. It makes him very emotional to think of Craig not being on this earth. He changed Shep’s life. We flash back to good times with Little Craig, and Shep says, Craig taught him something about being responsible for something other than himself. He was 40 when he got Craig and had never thought about anyone else. The vet brings Craig out wearing the cone of shame, and Shep says, Craig scared him. The vet says, he’s so sweet. He was out of it earlier and it’s a 180 difference. Little Craig snorts in response.

JT is at his event space, Inn’s Clubhouse, and mom Bunny comes by. She wants to know what’s going on with the furniture, and JT says he chose it. She says, it’s not done, and in JT’s interview, he says, where to start with his mother. She’s a designer and he’s been consulting her on the décor and vibe of the space. She points out a small table and lamp for him to get rid of, and says, the pillows are fine… for a fishing cabin. He says he’s about to throw a launch part after years of doing this, and in his interview, he says, she wants to spar a lot. When he bought the building, she was in Virginia, so they did a lot of FaceTime. We see a clip of that, and he says, now it’s almost done. She helps him move the sofa and says, it looks better already. He needs to loosen it up and create some vibe. It’s not that she doesn’t like it, but it needs to be finished. It reminds me of the main building at a camp I went to in high school. They sit down, and JT says he has a good life and he should be happy. He was busy building a career and a business, but he can’t do this much longer. He’s about to turn 38 and doesn’t have a wife or girlfriend. He did have a first at bat, but he botched it. Maybe part of his problem is calling a relationship a first at bat. Bunny says, they were just children, and in JT’s interview, he says he loved his ex-wife, but doesn’t think people should get married at 22. (Agreed.) If they’d met when they were 30, it would have been different. Bunny says, to be married, you need other skills you don’t have at 22, and in his interview, JT says he got divorced and moved to Charleston. It was a painful time. He tells Bunny that he knows it’s hard to find someone, but he doesn’t want buyer’s remorse. He doesn’t want to go through that again. Okay, problem number two; looking at a breakup as buyer’s remorse. Maybe JT needs to know the difference between baseball games, buying a car, and a relationship. Bunny suggests he take a step back, and says, it’s not easy, but when it’s right, it’s gonna be right. JT says, one day at a time, and Bunny says, it will work out how it works out. It’s not a reflection on him as a person. Wow. She’s a real Confucious.

Patricia Facetimes with Michael, who says he has no complaints. He compliments her on her Dolce and Gabbana cat shirt, and she says she’s put on weight, so the cats are getting fatter. In Patricia’s interview, she says, Michael is in assisted care in Sarasota, Florida, but they keep in touch and talk all the time. He’s like a member of the family. She says, he promised to show her how to make a martini like he used to make. She’s been living with inferior martinis. He explains how to pound ice in a bag, and in her interview, she says, people think making a martini is easy, but it’s not. With the right ingredients and proportions, it’s an art form. I dunno. Pour top shelf vodka in a glass, glance at a bottle of vermouth, throw in a couple of olives. Whitney tests the martini and pronounces it perfection. It’s white, crisp, and exceptionally good. Michael is a true genius. They miss him and his martinis. He says, it’s his second anniversary at the facility, and Patricia says, he’s doing incredibly well. He says he’s grateful for the help and inspiration they’ve given him, and in Patricia’s interview, she says, life is uncertain. They were out the night before and everything was fine. The next morning Michael had a stroke. You have to savor every moment, every day, because you never know when life is going to change. She says, they love him, and he says he loves them and the dogs. Patricia and Whitney toast to him. After the call, Patricia says she can’t believe it’s been two years, stay and Whitney says he misses Michael. She says, she does too, and I say, me too. Whitney leaves, and Patricia sniffles, dabbing at her eyes with a tissue. It’s probably the only time we’ll ever see that steel magnolia cry.

Leva calls Olivia and leaves a message asking if they’re still meeting for dinner; she’s on her way. She meets Venita at a restaurant and says she doesn’t think Olivia is coming. She called several times, and there was no answer, but she’s been through a lot this week. Venita says she called Taylor, but she’s not answering her calls or texts. Leva says she texted Taylor too, and decides to call Rod. She asks if he talked to Olivia lately, and he says he texted this morning. Leva says she’s like a mom, and Rod says he’ll try calling. Venita says she likes Rod for Olivia. Taylor calls Leva, and Leva asks how she is. Taylor says she’s shaking, and Leva asks, what happened? Taylor asks if Olivia is okay, and Leva says, they haven’t talked. Taylor says she doesn’t know if it’s true. It’s something about Olivia’s brother Connor. She starts to cry, and Leva takes her off speaker. She asks if there was an accident, then looks shocked. She tells Taylor to take a deep breath and call her back. Leva says, Ervin texted Taylor and asked if she knew about Connor passing away, and Venita says, no. Leva says she doesn’t want to cry in the restaurant and doesn’t want them to film. She asks them to stop, and she and Venita leave.

The next day. Taylor calls Austen and says she’s going through waves, hurting for Olivia and her family. She’s shook. Olivia kept saying, it feels like a nightmare. In Austen’s interview, he says he’s in a fog. The death of a sibling was first time in his life he learned about death, when his sister passed. Now he and Olivia share that tragic bond together. He wants to see her, but he’s tired and sad and feeling like he can’t be there for her. He wants to give her a hug. Taylor says she thinks it’s important for him to reach out. He’s one of the only people who understand and it’s important he go show his face. Austen says he doesn’t want to make it worse, and cries. He looks at a picture of him and his sister.

JT calls Rod and says he’s postponing the launch. Rod says, it’s obviously the right move. He texted, but it feels super awkward. He wants to do something, but there’s nothing he can really do. Shep calls Craig and says he had an idea to offer Olivia the house for her friends and family from out of town. He asks if he can stay with Craig, and Craig says he’s always welcome. Venita calls Leva and says she called Olivia. She suggested they gather at one house. She wants to make sure Olivia feels safe and protected. She wonders if her house is okay, and Leva says, it’s totally fine. Rodrigo comes over Craig’s and says, it’s been a hell of a week. Craig says he’s making gluten free lasagna to bring Olivia. Paige left a couple days ago, and he’s not sure when it’s appropriate to talk to Olivia. He sent flowers, but she’s only talked to Austen. He’s trying to keep Austen straight. He’s taking it hard, and Craig told him, whatever the f*** you do, don’t go over there. The last time they saw each other was at the party, and Olivia said she basically hated him. He breaks the cork in the wine he’s trying to open, and decides to just open a different bottle, but Rod magically opens it, saying, Craig makes it look so hard. Craig says he and Austen were texting, and Austen kept saying he knows it’s not about him. There might be a time to be there for a loved one, but he wasn’t aware Austen and Olivia were still loved ones. It’s been a day.

Charles has his green/blue tail going on for the gathering. Leva goes to Venita’s, and Venita says she’s waiting on Olivia. Leva asks if there’s anyone else, and Venita says, she didn’t tell Madison. She doesn’t think Madison knows and it’s not her place. She hasn’t spoken to Taylor; she’s not picking up. Leva says, they had an awkward conversation, and she might be all over the place. She doesn’t think Taylor’s energy will be calming. Venita asks if Olivia knows Taylor and Austen kissed, and Leva says she didn’t know. Venita says she thought Leva did, when Taylor calls. She says she’s sorry for ignoring Venita’s calls, but it’s been a whirlwind of emotions. She’s been out of it a little, but Olivia is going through it. She’s hoping the invite still stands. She wants to be there for Olivia. Venita thinks Taylor might be emotional and too all over the place. She doesn’t think it’s a good idea for her to come over today. Olivia needs a safe space where… Taylor says, her safe space is where people genuinely know her, and she’s known Olivia and her parents a long time. Leva says she’s known them for ages, and in her best mom effort, she tells Taylor that she’s incredibly dear to Olivia, so come over. Venita tells Leva, that’s what she means. Taylor’s heart means well, but her brain is all over the place. She doesn’t want any secondhand anxiety for Olivia. Olivia arrives, and Leva asks if her parents are staying. Olivia says her dad is non-stop working the phones, and her mom doesn’t want to leave. She feels like she’ll be further away from him. Olivia hasn’t been able to go to his room, but her mom wants to stay in it. They’re all on different pages. She cries and says, he was so thoughtful, sweet, and kind. She hopes he knew how loved he was. Leva says, he knows everything now, and we flash back to Olivia on the phone with Connor and telling him that they’ll talk when he gets back. In Olivia’s interview, she says, the last thing he said to her was that she was doing everything right and was where she was supposed to be. He said he hoped she would look back and be as proud of him like he is of her. Taylor comes in and immediately focuses on Charles’s tail, as I would. She and Olivia hug, and in her interview, Olivia says she still has questions and is feeling hurt, but she’s not thinking about who she’d want around for something like this. At the end of the day, she cares about their friendship and wants to move forward. Venita makes margaritas. Olivia says, Austen brought her a comfort bag. He texted her that he was bringing something by, and she hadn’t replied, and then she got a text that he was in the parking lot. It was like he was texting her as he was inching closer. Then he said he was at the bottom of the stairs, and he’d leave the bag. In her interview, she says, everyone stepped up and it’s meant so much. Austen stepping up was comforting. She tells them that Austen has been kind and thoughtful. In his own words, they share common ground. Nonetheless, she hates having it in common. She’s really appreciative of them.

Austen goes to see therapist Kristen, and says, the week isn’t about him, but it’s drumming up feelings. He saw Olivia. He brought her some food and she was waiting on the porch. They met each other and embraced. It was a transcendent moment. Kristen says, the emotions are coming from the loss of his sister, and Austen tells her that he wants to say the right thing. Kristen says, it’s hard with their messy history, and Austen says, that’s why he’s here. He’s probably met two or three girls who could be the real deal. Kristen says, but something happens to make him pull back, and he says he doesn’t know why. She says he’s afraid of vulnerability. When relationships get to a certain level, it’s scary because they see who he really is. He doesn’t want to lose someone, and she thinks the pain from when he was 8 also makes him scared of the you’re my person thing. If he got married and had children, he could potentially lose a child, and could he go through that with someone? Austen says, when he tries to massage a situation so he doesn’t cause hurt, it backfires. He’s gotten in his own way so many times and things got mixed up. With Olivia, he wishes he had the right thing to say. Kristen tells him that it’s more important he be present, as much as Olivia allows. It will be healing for both of them. Austen says, they’ve been texting, and Kristen says she thinks Olivia is comforted by the fact he gets it. Austen says, maybe that’s his purpose in this; to show Olivia what time can do. Kristen says, he gives her some hope that it won’t always feel this bad. At this point, the only thing Austen could do to screw it up is by not being there.

Next time, Olivia tells Taylor that Shep needs to figure out his next move; Olivia says she’s trying to mend the friendship, but Taylor is making it hard; the nude picture is brought up, and Madison calls Taylor phony and fake. Pot meet kettle.

💭 You might have noticed (or not), I didn’t rag on these people too much this episode. How could I? I know what it’s like to lose a sibling and be worried about your dog. And on top of it, I miss Michael too, and seeing Patricia cry was heartbreaking. Common ground, as Austen said. Thank God for JT and Craig, the comic relief.

🧙🏽‍♀️ Hocus Pocus This…

Come set a spell tomorrow for soap and a cornucopia of amusements. Until then, stay safe, stay driving extra safely on Halloween, and stay savoring every moment, every day, because you never know when life is going to change.

October 12, 2023 – Pilar Tells Josslyn That Ava Is Missing, The Kiss Heard Round the South, Big Villains & Heads

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Puerto Rico. Michael says he almost forgot how good it was to swim in the ocean here, and Kristina asks how he could forget. This was like their second home when they were kids, especially him. He came there way more than the rest of them. He says, that’s true, but it’s been a while since he came back. Kristina tells Sonny that she feels totally refreshed, and Sonny says he’s just happy they enjoyed it. He’ll check it out later. He has to drink his morning coffee first. Kristina picks up a paper and asks, what’s this? Sonny says, it’s nothing, but she asks if he’s writing his own vows. He tells her, give it back, and Michael says, he’s handwriting his own vows? Kristina asks, who is he, and what has he done with their tough as nails father? She tells Michael, our dad’s in love.

Nina walks around in the outside chapel and says, it’s finally happening. She flashes back to her and Sonny falling in love in Nixon Falls, continuing their relationship in Port Charles, and Sonny proposing. Then she remembers telling Martin to expose Carly and Drew for insider trading. Donna comes along, and Nina says, she’s up early. Donna says she was too excited to sleep, and Nina says, her too. She asks what Donna thinks about the outside chapel. This is where she’s going to marry Donna’s daddy. Donna says she likes it, and Nina says she does too. Donna asks if Nina will be her second mommy after she marries Donna’s daddy, and Nina says she will. Donna says, good. Now she’ll have two mommies, just like Avery.

Harmony tells Willow to get up. She doesn’t want to be late to the wedding. Willow sits up to find Harmony sitting on the bed and asks what she’s doing here. Harmony says she’s doing what she’s done Willow’s entire life. She’s here to protect Willow.

There’s a knock at Josslyn’s dorm room door, but she says she’s studying. Go away. Dex says, no problem. He’ll talk to her later. She says, wait, and opens the door. She says she didn’t know it was him. What is he doing here? He asks if she’s alone or if Trina’s around, and she says she’s alone. He says, good, because he really missed her. She asks, how bad? and he says, this bad, kissing her. He picks her up, taking her inside, and she slams the door shut as they walk through.

Cyrus is being brought into the courthouse and sees Austin in the hallway. He says, bless you for coming, but Austin just looks at him.

In a basement somewhere, Ava bangs on the pipes and yells for help. She screams, can anyone hear me? and Mason comes down. He says, no one can hear her. No one’s coming to help her.

Cyrus tells Austin that he can’t even put into words how incredibly grateful he is that the judge is considering him for a hardship release. If he grants it, it means an early parole. Austin says, good for you, and Cyrus says, it truly is a miracle that the court is going to take his age and fragile health into account, but they can’t just go on his word that he doesn’t have the physical capacity to harm anyone. They need a doctor’s opinion, someone who’s familiar with his medical history. So again, he thanks Austin for coming here to speak on his behalf. Austin says, sure, yeah, right. Once he figured out what was at stake, he didn’t really have a choice, did he?

Mason says, Ava doesn’t want to be banging on those pipes, making so much noise. This basement is crawling with rats and cockroaches. (Kind of funny, since it’s the cleanest basement I’ve ever seen, with only a few convenient crates around.) He really doesn’t think it’s the place to be in bare feet. She calls him a sick son of a bitch, and says, how dare he hold her in these disgusting conditions? It’s inhumane. He says he’s sorry. He would have loved to put her up in a place more posh, even for at least his own comfort, but unfortunately for both of them, she really pissed his boss off when she double-crossed them. It was a big mistake.

Josslyn and Dex kiss, then she pushes him back, saying, hold on. She’s glad he’s here; she’s always happy to see him. He says he likes the sound of that because he’s always happy to see her too, but she says she’s confused. Isn’t he on duty? Why isn’t he with Sonny? He says, boss gave him a few days off, and she says, time off for good behavior? He says, hilarious. Sonny’s out of town for a few days, so he gave him the time off. She says, if he’s out of town, why wouldn’t he want his bodyguard with him? That doesn’t make sense. He says, Sonny and Nina went to Puerto Rico, and she says, oh. He wants to show her the island property. She’s surprised it took this long. He says, it’s a little more than showing off the island property. Sonny and Nina flew to Puerto Rico to elope.

Sonny snatches the paper back from Kristina and says he hasn’t finished writing his vows. She tells him to read them to her and Michael. They’ll give him their feedback. Sonny says he appreciates the offer, but they’re not going to hear the vows until Nina hears the vows. Kristina says, speaking of his bride-to-be, it’s her first time on the island. What does she think? Sonny says, she wanted to sleep in separate rooms last night, and Michael says, why? Sonny asks what he means, why? She didn’t want to see him until she sees him at the altar. Kristina says she thinks that’s very sweet, and Sonny says, she didn’t want to risk any bad luck before the wedding.

Nina takes Donna’s hands and says, before she becomes Donna’s second mommy, there are two very important things she needs Donna to help her with today. Donna says, okay, and Nina says she needs Donna to think about this. Will Donna be her flower girl? Donna says, yes! She can do it. She was a flower girl at Willow and Michael’s wedding. Nina says, Donna’s dad told her. He even showed her pictures. She was so great, and he was so proud of her. Donna says, Wiley told her that Nina is Willow’s mommy, and Nina says, yes. Wiley is correct. She’s Willow’s mom. Donna says, when they get married, is she going to be Willow’s sister? and Nina says, in a way, she will be Donna’s sister, but she thinks it’s simpler to think they’ll all be one big family. Donna says she likes that, and Nina says she likes it too. Donna asks, what’s the other important thing? and Nina says, it’s really, really bad luck for the groom to see the bride before the ceremony on the wedding day. So Donna’s mission is to make sure her daddy doesn’t see Nina too soon. Donna nods enthusiastically.

Harmony says she’s here to warn Willow. It’s very important. Willow says, warn her about what exactly? and Harmony says something, but we can’t hear it. Willow asks what she’s trying to say, and Harmony shakes Willow’s arm. Willow wakes up to find Wiley shaking her, and telling her that it’s time to get up.

Josslyn says, Sonny and Nina are getting married? How does Dex know this before she knows this? He says, Sonny is his boss, and she asks if her mom knows. Because she thinks Carly might be a little shocked when she finds out about this. He says, she already knows and so does the moss bowl🎍, and Josslyn says, how? When? He says, yesterday. Sonny thought it was important to tell her in person himself, and he wanted the family to go down there with him. He wanted to take Donna and he needed her to be okay with that. She asks, who is it he’s talking about when he says Sonny wanted the family there? Did Kristina decide to go? He says, maybe she should get this information from her mom, but she says, no. She’s asking him; who else is going? He says, Dante wanted to go, but he couldn’t get away on such short notice. She says, and? and he says, and Michael and Willow went and they took Wiley. He drove them to the airport. She says, this doesn’t really make sense to her. Sonny and Nina decide to elope, and nobody tells her. She can see Kristina going, of course (🍷), but Michael and Willow? Nobody has hated anyone more than Michael has hated Sonny for being with Nina. So him going to Puerto Rico, how does he not tell her that? Dex says, Josslyn’s been locked in her dorm room for days, and she says she’s been studying for an exam she has coming up. Michael can’t take five minutes out of his day to give her a major life update? Neither her mom nor Michael not telling her this doesn’t make any sense. Dex says, maybe they thought she wouldn’t care, and she says she doesn’t care. He says, okay, but then he has to ask, why is this bothering her so much?

Wiley asks if Willow is sick again, but she says, no. The doctors say she’s all better. She just slept late, that’s all. Maybe that’s because Amelia’s not here to wake her up. He says, she cries a lot, and Willow laughs and says, that’s what babies do. He says he’s just glad she’s not sick anymore, and she says, her too, hugging him. She says she hopes he knows how much she loves him, and that she loves being his mommy and Amelia’s mommy. She’s not going to leave either one of them. Michael comes in and says, rise and shine. It’s time to get ready for a wedding.

Sonny finishes writing, and Kristina says she knows he didn’t ask for her opinion, but can she just tell him how happy she is that he decided to elope? He says he has the feeling she’s going to tell him whether to say yes or no, and she says, that’s accurate. He laughs, and she says, but seriously, it’s so perfect here on the island. It’s warm and it’s relaxing, and there’s nothing fraught or tense. It’s intimate. It was such a good call. He tells her, a better call was that she decided to come. She thanks him and says she’s bummed that Dante and Avery couldn’t be here of course (🍷), but at least he got the rest of the kids, right? He got the most the important one, his favorite one. He says he’s so happy that she was the first one in the family to be open to Nina, that she’s part of the family. She says, of course (🍷). It’s obvious how happy Nina makes him, and that’s all she’s ever wanted for him. In the end, isn’t that really the only thing that matters? He says, yeah, and takes her hand. He says, you know what really matters? That she’s happy. Donna runs in and tells Kristina, they have to get ready, but they can’t let daddy see Nina. It’s bad luck. Sonny says, if he just runs into her, it doesn’t count, but Donna says, no, daddy. It absolutely counts. He can’t see Nina before the wedding. He says, okay. She’s the boss, so whatever she says goes. She gives him orders, and he’ll do it. Ready? She nods, and he says, okay, ruffling her hair.

Scotty comes into the courthouse, and Austin asks what he’s doing here. Scotty says, a client’s a client. Everybody gets a lawyer; it’s in the Constitution. Cyrus says, it’s good to see his legal counsel in person. Obviously, his payment must have cleared. Scotty says, it did. Just so he knows, that’s why he’s representing Cyrus, because he paid top dollar. And he can’t guarantee anything that goes on in the judge’s chambers. Cyrus says, all he expects Scotty to do is his best, and Scotty says, that’s exactly what he’s going to do. However, it’s going to be a tough sell to the judge that Cyrus is no longer a menace to society, considering all the crimes he committed. Cyrus says, considering the amount of money he paid Scotty, he expects Scotty to make a truly heroic argument in his favor.

Michael says, just so Sonny knows, Donna put him in charge of making sure he doesn’t go anywhere near Nina before she walks down the aisle. Sonny says he wouldn’t dream of disobeying Donna, and Michael says, she’s pretty tough. Sonny wonders where she gets that from, and says, speaking of which, he talked to Carly. He wanted to tell her that he was marrying Nina because he needed to know if it was okay to bring Donna to the island. Michael says, good. He’s glad Sonny and Carly made peace. He thinks it’s best for everyone if they move on. Sonny says, best for everyone? Does that include him and Michael?

Kristina and Willow go to Nina’s dressing room, and Willow says, Michael was recruited by Donna to make sure Sonny doesn’t try to wander, so there’s no chance he’s going to get a glimpse of his bride. Nina says, great. When she asked Donna to help out just to include her, she had no idea how seriously Donna was going to take this. Willow says, the only thing that tore Donna from her guard post was that she needed to change into her flower girl dress, and Kristina says, that’s why they’re here. They’re going to ensure that there is nothing but good luck for the bride and groom. Nina thanks them and takes their hands. She says she’s so glad that they’re both here.

Josslyn tells Dex that she doesn’t want to care about Sonny or what he does, but she does. And she feels left out. Maybe she shouldn’t, because she’s been abundantly clear to everybody on how she feels about him, but she feels alone in this grudge now and she doesn’t know what to do. She feels crazy. She doesn’t want to feel this way. He says he gets it, when there’s a knock at the door. Josslyn opens it, and Pilar says, thank God she’s here. She’s so sorry to bother Josslyn, but has she heard from Miss Jerome? Josslyn says she hasn’t. Is everything okay?

As she puts on her boots, Ava says she didn’t tell Sonny anything. If Mason’s boss’s plan fell apart, it’s because he hired sub-standard help. This is really Mason’s fault for using someone as obvious as Betty to spy on Sonny. Mason says, none of that really matters anymore though, does it? She is where she is. She says, for how long? Does he really think nobody’s going to notice she’s gone? He says, she’s here until he gets further instructions. Until then, try to stay out of trouble. And watch out for those rats. He laughs and goes back upstairs, and she says, come on. Don’t leave her down here. She hears the door close and says, and stay gone. It will give her time to figure out how to get out of here.

The judge tells Cyrus that he believes in rehabilitation. So much so, he’s on a board to end recidivism, but not every prisoner’s worthy of a second chance. Cyrus’s criminal record is long and it ended with a hostage situation. So whatever decision he makes, he’s going to have to defend it to the public. So why does Cyrus think he should be released? Scotty says he understands the judge’s hesitancy. His client is reformed. He found God and he’s turned his life around, and his health is very fragile. He suffered a heart attack, so he is no longer a menace to society.

Kristina tells Nina that she’s never been a bride before, but she’s been a part of plenty of weddings. There’s no way they’re letting Nina marry her dad without all of the tradition. Nina appreciates Kristina’s commitment, but she thought they covered it all on their way over here. She doesn’t need all that stuff – something borrowed, something blue – to make this day perfect. Kristina says, totally. They let Nina think that she was going to have her way on the way over here. Willow says, but it’s Nina’s day; it’s totally up to her. Nina says, sure, let’s do it, and Kristina says, this should cover her something borrowed, handing Nina a box. Nina opens it to find earrings, and Kristina says, she likes? Nina says, they’re so beautiful. She loves them. She thanks Kristina, and Kristina hands her a box and says, this is her gift to Nina. She can wear this today or sometime in the future. Nina takes out a blue shawl and says, it’s absolutely lovely. Kristina says she knows Nina was planning a much bigger wedding, so with Nina being so close to Maxie, she asked Maxie’s input on a fashion forward item that would work as her something new, and Maxie instantly picked out this shawl. Willow says, plus, now Maxie gets to be a part of her wedding, and Nina says she just loves this shawl. It’s absolutely beautiful and she loves the fact that, whenever she wears it, she’ll feel Maxie’s presence. Willow hands Nina a box and says, this covers the old and the blue. How does she like it? Nina looks at a necklace with blue beads, and says, it’s beautiful, and that it came from my… Willow. Willow says, it belonged to my… It belonged to Harmony. Harmony gave it to her on her 16th birthday, and according to her, turquoise is supposed to bring peace, luck, and protection. Nina says she’ll love it for the rest of her life, and thanks Willow. Kristina says she told Nina this was a good idea, and Nina thanks them, hugging them both.

Michael tells Sonny that he always loved coming here. There’s something so calming about the ocean. Sonny says, when they were kids, they had the greatest time. And it’s ironic because he bought this island because he wants to spend the rest of his life here, alone, without anybody. Now it’s turned out to be the opposite. This has become his family refuge, and now it’s the place where he’s going to get married. Michael says he can’t help but think about coming here as a kid with Morgan. Whenever he smells the ocean air, he thinks of his brother. Sonny says he thinks about Morgan every day, and Michael says, him too. He hopes Sonny knows how much Morgan loved him. He thinks Morgan would be very happy for Sonny today. Sonny thanks him for saying that, and Michael says he’s happy for Sonny too, and they hug.

Josslyn asks where Avery is now, and Pilar says, Avery’s with her mom. She’s been trying to get ahold of Miss Jerome since last night, but she hasn’t received a response back, not even a text. It’s just not like her. She was supposed to pick up Avery at 5 pm, and she never showed up. Dex says, maybe she got the days mixed up, but Josslyn says, no. She knows Ava and how much she cares for Avery. She doesn’t just forget to pick Avery up or mix up days. Pilar says she knows Avery’s dad is out of town for the wedding for a few days, and it’s not that she minds taking care of Avery – she’s an absolute joy – but when she doesn’t hear from Miss Jerome, it tells her something’s wrong. Josslyn says, it’s going to be okay. They’re going to find her. Pilar says, maybe she’s being paranoid. She’s been overthinking things ever since the day Avery walked away from her in the park. She thought about calling Josslyn’s mom, but she’s been dealing with so much with Mr. Cain in the hospital. That’s why she came to Josslyn. What does she think? Should they call her mom? Josslyn says she kind of wants to leave her mom out of this because Pilar is right, she has a lot on her plate right now. Dex suggests they establish a timeline. When and where did Pilar last see Miss Jerome?

Scotty tells the judge, from a life of crime to finding God and turning himself into a new man and preaching to his inmates. He has taken all of his possessions, and he has sold them and given that money to charity. His client has made it a mission for him to help his fellow inmates to build better and more honorable lives… The warden says, it isn’t Cyrus Renault’s first day at Pentenville, but it is his first day as a model prisoner. She’s often dubious of people who claim to have found religion, but in Mr. Renault’s case, it seems to have certainly made him a better person. He’s been a good example to his fellow prisoners, and he’s truly earned a position of trust… Austin says, medically speaking, Cyrus Renault is still recovering from his heart attack, a heart attack that’s done irreparable damage to his heart and left him extremely weak. Austin doesn’t believe he’s physically a threat to anybody. In fact, if he were to remain in custody, without proper and adequate medical care, he could become debilitated, vulnerable to attack himself, unable to defend himself. The judge says, so it’s Austin’s contention that if Cyrus Renault is released back in society, he could not harm another person, and Austin says, yes. That is what he believes.

Kristina gets a text from Blaze: Have fun at the wedding. Text me when you get back. Maybe we can hang out. Do I see a budding romance? Michael says, they’re at a destination wedding on a gorgeous island. Doesn’t Kristina think she wants to take time to take that in instead of being buried in her phone? She says, that is ironic coming from him, but where’s dad? Michael says, she knows him. He still wants everything to be perfect, so he’s at the chapel making sure everything’s ready to go.

Sonny paces in the chapel, then looks up and blesses himself. He says, it’s my wedding day. We both know it’s not my first. I’m just praying it’s my last. When Nina came into my life, I didn’t know who I was. She made me feel whole again. I started to believe that even if I didn’t remember my past, my present life would be enough. Then a miracle happened. I remembered who I was. I remembered my children, my grandchildren, but I could not shake the feelings that I had for Nina. I love her with all my heart… Please, Lord, help me make this really special. Help me make Nina happy in the way she deserves.

Nina gets Ava’s voicemail, and she says, voicemail again? Come on. She’s been trying to get ahold of Ava for days. She just feels completely out of touch with her. She’ll just leave another voicemail. She’s in Puerto Rico. It’s her wedding day. Please don’t feel slighted because Nina didn’t invite her. She and Sonny decided it was just going to be a small ceremony with just family. And guess what? Her daughter is here too. Willow gave her… She’ll just tell Ava when she talks to her. She was thinking about Ava and just wanted her to know, this is the happiest day of her life, and she wanted to thank Ava for being her friend. We see Ava moving crates around in the basement, and Nina says, Ava’s always there for her, and she wishes Ava were here right now to share all of this with her. But when she gets back in town, they’re going to have a drink and they’re going to talk about everything. Nina loves her.

Ava stacks the crates and looks up at a window. She says, where there’s a will, there’s a way. I was actually thinking of the same escape plan.

Josslyn thanks Pilar for coming to her. Is it okay if Avery stays with her and her mom a little bit longer? Pilar says, of course (🍷), and Josslyn says she knows Pilar is worried about Ava, but just try not to let Avery now what’s going on. Dex tells her to stay in touch with Josslyn in case Josslyn hears anything from Ava. He tells Josslyn that she should reach out to Dante. It can’t hurt to have it on the PCPD’s radar that Ava is missing. Josslyn says, right. She’ll keep Pilar updated. Pilar thanks her and leaves. Josslyn asks what Dex thinks. Does he think Ava’s in danger? Dex says, yeah, without a doubt.

Sonny thanks the workers in Spanish and tells them, everything looks great. He thanks the priest for coming to officiate the wedding, and the priest says, it’s his pleasure. Kristina asks if Donna is ready, and Donna says, yes. Willow asks if she’s all set with her flower girl basket, and Donna says she’s ready to go. Michael asks if Wiley knows what to do as a ring bearer, and Wiley says he carries the ring. Michael says, my man, when his phone dings. He sees a text from a 202 phone number that says: I know who’s responsible for turning in Drew Cain. Call me. Oh no. I was worried about this. Wiley tells him, mommy says you look at your phone too much. Stop. It’s almost time for Grandpa Sonny and Grandma Nina to get married.

Josslyn asks who Dex texting is, and he says, she should get back to studying. She has a lot of exams coming up. She asks what he’s going to do, and he says, his job. Pilar is really freaked out that Ava might be missing, and he needs to take that very seriously. She asks if he’s going to let Sonny know what’s going on, but he says, not unless it’s an emergency. He’ll keep her updated. He starts to leave, but she says, wait. Ava’s Avery’s mom and if something’s happened to her, she wants to help. She’s not the type to sit on the sidelines and thinks by now he knows that. He says he does know that. Let’s get started.

Ava reaches the window and tries to open it, but Mason says, going somewhere? She says, he didn’t expect her to sit around and do nothing, did he? and he says, no. He knew she’d try to break out. Please be aware, that window is now shut, and as she can see, there are bars on it. She really needs to come to terms with she’s not leaving until the boss says she does.

Leaving of the courtroom, Cyrus tells Austin, bless you. When he’s gone, Austin makes a call to Mason. Mason says he was wondering when Austin was going to call him. What does Austin have for him? Austin says he’s done exactly what Mason asked him to do. Now let Ava go. Mason says he thought Austin knew by now, neither one of them is calling the shots.

Michael says, Wiley is going to be on soon, and Wiley says he’s ready. Willow says she thinks it’s the best man’s turn to take his place, and Michael says, will do. He joins Sonny and asks if Sonny is ready for this. Sonny says, let’s do it, and Michael tells the priest that they’re ready. Music plays as Donna scatters the petals along the walkway. Sonny kisses her head and says she looks pretty. Wiley comes out carrying the ring on a pillow and joins Michael. Willow is next, followed by Kristina, who hugs her dad. Here Comes the Bride plays, and Nina comes out looking gorgeous in white with a red and pink bouquet. She and Sonny look at each other.

Tomorrow, Stella asks what somebody wants; Spinelli asks what brings someone to his door; Josslyn thinks she found something; Selina says, now Curtis has come to his senses; and Nina and Sonny exchange rings.

Doubtful Southern Charm

Ugh. That’s it. Just ugh. That, and me wondering why I watch these awful people. Although there is Patricia and the dogs.

Austen wants Shep to define hooked up, and Shep says, kissed. Austen admits he and Olivia kissed. Thunder rumbles. Shep says, it’s so confusing, and asks, where’s the boundary? With families? Is that where they draw the line? Loving women gets him in trouble all the time, but he knows where to draw the line. How does a kiss just end with a kiss? Craig listens in, and Shep asks if Austen was kissing on Olivia too, but Austen says, they weren’t speaking, and it’s not like he and Taylor planned anything. Shep says, that’s what JT was talking about, but Austen says, JT doesn’t know sh*t. They were just in the moment; there was so much confusion for both of them. Shep says, and Austen didn’t think about anyone else. In Shep’s Interview, he says, Austen wants everything, and everyone else be damned. I am so not an Austen fan, but is this the Bizarro South? Austen’s problem is, he doesn’t know what he wants and he’s easily manipulated. Shep is the one who wants everything and couldn’t care less about anyone else. In Austen’s interview, he says he maintained with Taylor that if something materialized, they’d tell their friends in the appropriate manner. If nothing happened, there was no reason to hurt anyone’s feelings. Austen tells Shep, poor judgement was made, and he’s sorry for being weak. Shep says he and Taylor had broken up and Austen was a shoulder to cry on, confusing me even more by assessing the situation correctly two seconds after he’d flipped the script. He says he doesn’t want to lose Austen as a friend, and Austen says, telling everyone causes ripples and tides. He just wanted it to stay dead and buried. He knew if he lied to Shep’s face, he’d feel ten times worse. Shep says, they’ll figure out how to get back to a good place. They hug and go back inside, and Whitney asks if they sorted it out. Craig asks if they’re good, and Shep says, as good as they can be. Madison asks Austen, did you f*** Taylor or not? and Austen says, stop it. I actually might like her in this moment. This whole thing is so high school. So yeah, I do believe a kiss can end with a kiss in this group.

Charles has green/blue tail, and I consider sliding into Venita’s DMs to ask for advice on this. Madison calls Venita, and says she feels hung over. She went with Craig to Whitney’s, and… is Venita ready for this? Venita asks if she should drink her wine or put it down, and Madison says, she might want to chug it. The long and the short of it is, Austen pretty much confessed to making out with Taylor. JT tells Craig that Austen breached bro code and asks if Craig thinks Shep is too quick to forgive. Craig says he thinks Shep has his own motive. If Taylor did something nefarious, Shep might feel that it’s a clean slate. Really? Nefarious? That literally means all kinds of horrible things, but kissing isn’t one of them. Madison tells Venita that she’s done some shady sh*t, but never hooked up with a friend’s ex, and Venita says, it’s against girl code. Madison says, if you hate him, I hate him. Again, Madison and I are on the same wavelength, and it scares me. JT tells Craig, they can’t gloss over it. Where’s the morals here? Craig says, there are plenty of girls in town. Austen and Taylor continued to hang out, and it was unfortunate. Madison tells Venita that she doesn’t think Olivia knows.

Olivia meets Leva at a café, and Leva says, they have a lot to unpack. Olivia says, the family thing with Taylor and Austen was like a gut punch, and Leva says she loves Taylor, but stuff keeps coming out. Does Olivia think they hooked up? Olivia says, if something else comes out, it’s going to end their friendship. It’s not going to feel same. She’s making an active decision to believe Taylor. Their food comes and it’s… food porn!  Olivia says maybe she’s being overly optimistic and tells Leva about Shep giving her the fresh pheasant. Leva asks what pheasant is. I don’t think I know anyone who doesn’t know what pheasant is. Olivia says, Shep wants to have a dinner and invite everyone. She’s at a place where she doesn’t want to be around Taylor, but still misses her. Leva thinks it will be awkward and doesn’t want to go. Olivia says she’d probably rather be the dead pheasant than sit next to Austen at dinner.

Austen visits Taylor bearing beer. French bulldog Penelope – Penny to her friends – greets him. Taylor tells him that last night was good, but she missed having him there, and asks about his night. He says, Shep, Craig, and Madison showed up at Whitney’s. Shep wanted to talk to him, and he told him they kissed. Taylor says, that’s not cool at all. Olivia’s reaction won’t be good. She’d asked him what they should do and he said it wasn’t a good time, so she waited. It’s not fair. In Taylor’s interview, she says, in every conversation she and Austen had, he said, stick to this script. We flash back to her telling Olivia that nothing happened, and she says, now she’s an a-hole. She looked a good friend in the eyes and lied. She tells Austen, now everyone is involved, and he says he’s sorry it hurts her, but he never felt more liberated. Taylor says she’s glad he feels liberated. Now she feels like a POS. I want to punch Austen in the face.

Madison knocks on the door at Patricia’s house, and Whitney says, we don’t accept Mormons here, pretending to close the door. He notices she brought champagne, and they go to the sitting room to see Patricia. Madison asks if she heard them last night, and Patricia says she not only heard them, the house vibrated. She couldn’t go to sleep. She compliments Whitney on getting coupes for the champagne, as the glassware was an issue last season. She’s glad Madison brought it, since all the liquor was consumed last night. Who all was here? She could hear rumblings. Madison says, Austen confessed that he and Taylor hooked up, and Patricia says, then there was that nude photograph that Taylor sent Whitney. Whitney says, they’re not talking about that. He doesn’t know what the hell she’s talking about. It was just a friendly thing. Patricia says, a very friendly thing, and in Patricia’s interview, she says, written on the bottom of the picture was, come one, come all. Which implied… She doesn’t want to think about it. In Whitney’s interview, he says, it was after Taylor and Shep broke up. Maybe she wanted to get Shep pissed. He didn’t bring it up to Shep. He didn’t think Shep would care. I dunno about that. In Madison’s interview, she says she didn’t know Patricia and Whitney were that close to share chicks that slide into his DMs. Whitney says, it was more of a joke, and Patricia says, if he thinks that’s nothing, she’ll release her sex tape. Taylor talks about Jesus and she’s sending nudes and sleeping with everyone else’s boyfriend. Sweet. Huh? That was quite a jump.  

The eternal question, what is wrong with these people?

Craig meets Shep for lunch, and tells him that Austen called, then he got pissed after the phone call. We see a clip of Austen asking if Craig is shocked, and Craig saying, Austen lied to him for the last six months when he gave Austen the benefit of the doubt. He tells Shep that Austen gets in these situations, then gets mad at everyone calling him out, but Shep says he respects Austen’s honesty; he manned up. Craig says, Austen wants a prize for manning up and telling people he lied for months. We flash back to Austen saying nothing happened, and Shep says he told Austen that he forgave him and thanked him for being honest. In Craig’s interview, he says, Shep is trying to push through this, but he knows Shep is bothered. He takes brushing things under the rug to a new level. Craig asks if they’re hanging out again, and Shep says he wants to have a pheasant dinner and invite everyone that he was going to originally. He wants Austen, Olivia, and Taylor to be there. Craig says, it’s f***ing weird, inviting his ex. Shep says, he’s a come one, come all person, and that’s f***ing weird, since it was on that picture according to Patricia. In his interview, Craig says, forcing yourself to celebrate with people who have hurt you isn’t healthy. If you don’t deal with something big properly, you’ll explode. Shep says he wants Craig and Paige to come, and Craig says, they’ll all sit at a table together over Shep’s f***ing pheasant.

In 9 seasons, there’s been no emotional growth.

Paige arrives, and she and Craig get out of the car discussing Taylor and Austen. Paige asks if Craig can imagine. They’re weird. Craig says, it’s an incestuous circle, and Paige tells him to meet her in her bedroom. In Craig’s interview, he says, when they redid the house, he let Paige take the lead. She has what she likes to call her room. It has a closet and she has her own bathroom. It’s the small things that add up, and she loves having her own bedroom. Craig tells her that he likes it too, because when she’s not here, he doesn’t have to deal with her sh*t. she says she’s more organized than he is, and in his interview, Craig says, Paige’s attitude and energy are that of a Yankee. She’s feisty, but at the end of the day, he doesn’t want to deal with anyone else. He says, the situation is weird. Shep wants them all to hang out and thinks it’s not going to end badly. He tells Paige to make sure she doesn’t bite down on one of the bullets. Little Craig! Shep goes to Tony and Lisa’s house where friend Caleb has been cooking all day. Shep says he brings all of his culinary acquisitions here, and in his interview, he says he loves giving the meat from hunting to friends who cook, and Caleb cooks better than anyone. Before they go in, Paige tells Craig that before a dinner party, her mom used to say, now act right. She asks what pheasant tastes like, and Lisa says, pheasant is similar to duck, but gamier. Shep says, they’ll order Paige a pizza, but Paige says she’ll try anything. Taylor arrives and Little Craig gets crazy excited. Shep says, Little Craig has gained 3½ pounds, and in his interview, he says, when he and Taylor were dating, they were a little family for a while. We flash back to them bathing Little Craig, and he says he doesn’t miss being in a relationship, but misses the closeness the three of them had. And who doesn’t like good reunion? Austen arrives.

The usual suspects show up, and Shep wants to talk to Taylor outside. I say, ugh, out loud. Shep says, she must know about the conversation he and Austen had. It was a bad decision on a lot of levels. Austen said they hooked up, but Taylor says, they kissed. There’s a big difference. Shep says he’s having a hard time wrapping his head around anyone just kissing in this day and age, and she asks if he didn’t just kiss the girls he cheated on her with. He says, they’re all flawed (more ugh), and he’ll take her word for it. It doesn’t matter to him. In Shep’s interview, he says, imagining Taylor kissing Austen… Agh! Taylor says she doesn’t feel like she owes Shep an apology. She and Austen were both in vulnerable positions, and not in a good place with either one of them. Paige says, she can tell Shep loves Taylor, and Austen says he’s been telling Taylor that for ages. Paige wonders if Austen loves her, but he says, they’re nothing more than very good friends. Shep tells Taylor that he’s doing his best, but he’s terrible at it. At least he’s alive. Taylor says she appreciates the conversation, but doesn’t want him to take advantage of it and use it against her. Paige wonders if Olivia knows, and Austen says he doesn’t think so, but he hasn’t spoken to her. He feels great except for Olivia, but she doesn’t talk to him. In a perfect world, everyone acts like Shep. Shep promises not to annoy Taylor, and they head back. Austen wonders if Olivia will slap him in the face, and Paige says, he wishes. She’d cut his balls off. Taylor tells Shep that she doesn’t want Olivia to be in her head, and Shep says, this is a place of joy, and she knows that, but Taylor says she still needs to have a conversation with Olivia. Paige tells Austen to be sympathetic and empathetic. Be all the thetics; you’re right, I’m wrong. I eat my feelings in the form of Halloween gummies from Trader Joe’s, and Austen wonders what to do.

Austen wonders if he should hug Olivia, and Paige says she hates being in charge of him and Craig. Just say he’s sorry and leave it at that. Taylor reminds Austen to mention how he told her not to say anything, and when Olivia comes in, Austen hugs her. Taylor corrals Olivia and says she has to be honest. She doesn’t want Olivia walking in and being the only one not knowing. That’s why she tried to talk to her earlier. We see a clip of Taylor saying she wants to talk to Olivia, and Olivia saying they’ll talk at Shep’s dinner, and Taylor says, the full truth, she and Austen kissed. Listening in, Paige gets bug eyed, and Taylor says, she had a choice to kick Olivia when she was down or not hurt her. In Olivia’s interview, she says, WTF? She asks Taylor if it was in New York, and Taylor says, it was a drunken kiss. They talked about it and that’s when she realized she’d been lost in her emotions. Austen says he can’t hear this, and Pagie says, if she doesn’t hear it, how will she know to tell the story to other people? Olivia wonders if she’s in the Twilight Zone, being in a room with everyone listening in, and Paige suggests they go somewhere more private. They do, and Taylor says she wanted to talk to Olivia this morning, but Olivia says, she’s had months. Why is Taylor still listening to Austen? He’s the scum of the earth to her. In her interview, she says, there’s so many levels here. She gave Taylor so many opportunities to tell her. She’s hoping Taylor is going to say something that makes sense of this bullsh*t, but she’s not, and this is going to change everything. She tells Taylor that she hates this weird situation, and Taylor says she’s sorry it took a long time. She doubled down to protect Austen. Olivia asks, why not protect her? She would punch Shep in the face. Dinner is ready, and Shep says, they’ll be relieved, but Craig says he doesn’t think Olivia feels relieved about anything. Olivia says, f*** Austen. Taylor was having a conversation with him about not telling her something, and she just cares about Taylor. Shep comes out and says he understands they’re talking, but let’s eat; the food’s ready. If he’s imposing, let him know. Olivia says, he’s not imposing, but it’s awkward. In Olivia’s interview, she says, it’s like she’s having an out-of-body experience. It’s like she’s having dinner with the Addams family. She hasn’t had an opportunity to process this or react, but let’s be happy and sit down and eat some f***ing pheasant. Austen says he’s pretending he has an appetite, and they all sit down. Shep tells everyone that he just wants to say a few words, and everybody heaves a huge sigh in their head. He says, everybody here is a really good person (debatable) and he enjoys them a lot. The circumstances in the past few days have made it weird, but screw that. They all know what good people they are intrinsically, so let’s ride that wave and be happy. In Craig’s interview, he says, it doesn’t matter how normal Shep tries to make it, this is bizarre. Shep says, so they should just be super appreciative of their lives, and in his interview, Craig says, and they’re eating this stupid pheasant. It’s bizarre. Shep warns everyone that there are bullets in the meat, and Olivia excuses herself to go to the bathroom. Taylor tells Shep, all this over a kiss. She’s the make-out queen. Shep says she’s the kissing bandit. The image doesn’t make him happy. Austen says, everyone is loving each other and he’s outside, but Paige tells him, it’s fully your ego. He has to be more secure. Austen says, it doesn’t make sense. Why can’t he and Olivia be civil? Austen says he wants to talk, but Oliva says, she doesn’t want to, and he says he doesn’t understand.

Olivia says, he doesn’t understand what? and Austen says, why she can’t speak to him. She says, the fact that she doesn’t want to talk to him should tell him everything, and Austen says, everyone else is fine. She says, those are the relationships she cares about, and Shep suggests they step outside. Austen says, Olivia has nothing to say to him, but Olivia says, if he needs to get something off his chest, let’s go. They go outside, and Craig says, just because Shep is okay with this, doesn’t mean Olivia has to be. Shep asks if Craig is okay with people yelling across the table. It’s embarrassing to him. They’re not rednecks.

Outside, Olivia says, Austen is such an ass, and he says he’s sorry he’s the last person talking to her. He would have loved to talk sooner, but Taylor said she wanted to talk to Olivia, and he didn’t know when they’d have a moment. Olivia hasn’t spoken to him, and he wants know what do for them go back semblance of being normal. Olivia thinks it’s been months since they chatted and asks why he’s decided to have a kumbaya moment now. Crickets chirp, and she says, they’re farther away than they’ve ever been. Austen says he understands her frustration about them not working out, and she says, it’s not about them not working out. She’s more bummed about how he handled their friendship than their romance. Now she’s finding out bullsh*t about him and Taylor. Austen says he tried talking to her at Madison’s party, and Olivia says, she was polite to him. She was talking about Christmas. We flash back to her being pretty snippy to him, asking what he needs from her to enjoy the day. Olivia says she realized he didn’t give a sh*t about her as a girlfriend or a friend, and now he doesn’t give a shit about her and Taylor’s friendship. Tell her what she’s missing. Austen wants to know why they’re not able to be friends. It bothers him. Olivia says, if he wants to be her friend, it would be the first time. He doesn’t know the definition of friend. Austen says he won’t believe they’re not meant to be friends, and Olivia says, it takes a lot for her to genuinely not want anything to do with a person, but that’s where she’s at with him. Throwing in the Taylor sh*t is just the cherry on top. It’s baffling that Taylor doesn’t see what kind of person he is. Between them, the lies are unreal. Austen says he’s sorry, and Olivia says she doesn’t care. Talking to him makes her want to vomit… respectfully.

Next time, Patricia videochats with Michael (I can’t wait); Little Craig has a fever of 108 (oh no!); and Madison tells Paige and Craig about Taylor sending Whitney a nude photo.  

💣 Rogues In the House…

This is a surprisingly good show. I love Tiffany New York Pollard. She definitely brings it. And is it possible Jax has retired his crown as Most Awful Human Being on Earth? Love Joel McHale too.

https://www.tvguide.com/news/house-of-villains/

Spoilers here.

https://ew.com/tv/johnny-bananas-house-of-villains-premiere-the-challenge-usa-betrayal/

https://www.eonline.com/videos/2272008259680/e-s-house-of-villains-stars-tease-shocking-twists-on-new-reality-show

📜 Until the Poets Run Out Of Rhyme…

Join me tomorrow for soap and a Friday free-for-all. Until then, stay safe, stay never giving little boxes of raisins to Trick or Treaters, and stay not taking brushing things under the rug to a new level.

October 10, 2023 – Took Me a Minute, About Lois, Celebration, Sobering, Sharing, In NYC, Daryl’s Week, Reunion Talk, VanderDogs, AKC’s Finest & Watching

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

There was no GH today because maybe, kinda, sorta we might have breaking news. I thought I was losing my mind when I put it on, and Carly and Josslyn were talking about Trina getting back into PCU. I thought, wasn’t she just making a big deal about a paper for class? Then the lightbulb came on…

🎧 History Brush Up…

It’s been a while since Lois was in town.

How the stars aligned for her return.

🎉 Not Quite Italian…

Not quite Benard either.

☕️ Una Amiga Sobrio…

Not to be discouraging, but I think part of it is the company you keep. We’ll see how this goes with her palling around with Vicki and Tamra.

🍹 Watch What’s Not Charming…

For someone who wasn’t upset, he sure seemed upset. And his cheating is nuanced? What does that even mean?

🗽 Living the Dream…

What happened on RHONY this week.

⚰️ This Week In Daryl…

This is such a great show. It’s everything The Walking Dead should have been and Fear tried to be.

https://comicbook.com/tv-shows/news/the-walking-dead-daryl-dixon-recap-episode-5-deux-amours/

The surprise guest… sort of.

https://ew.com/tv/walking-dead-daryl-dixon-carol-cameo-melissa-mcbride/

I don’t know about this theory. I figured she was talking about Rick and it was more of a set-up for The Ones Who Live.

https://screenrant.com/daryl-dixon-carol-cameo-walking-dead-season-12-setup/

👢 Could Happen…

People laugh at me, but I loved their music and they put on a great show. Back in the day, their concert was one of the few things I ever watched using pay-per-view.

https://extratv.com/2023/10/03/geri-halliwell-talks-spice-girls-reunion-and-reacts-to-mel-b-message-exclusive/

🐶 Pros and Controversies…

That whole thing with Dorit still annoys me. Knowing how rescue works, Dorit was in the wrong. Period. And the constant chatter about it wasn’t coming from Her Majesty. If anyone could single-handedly end the dog meat trade, it would be LVP.

👻 A Whole Lotta Treat…

These are some of the cutest costumes I’ve ever seen.

☎️ Hanging Up If the 90s Calls…

Take a break tomorrow for some soap (I think) and what I hope is the end of OC season. Until then, stay safe, stay not raining on anyone’s Halloween parade, and stay not hanging out with Vicki and Tamra if you want to curb your drinking.

October 6, 2023 – Sonny Has Errands To Run, She’s Out, She’s In, Faux Housewives, Simon Says, Sharing, Stop It, Dead Talk, Turkey Time, Vintage Scares, Pets (!) In Costume, Just Shy Of 10 Quotes & It’s That Time

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Sonny goes to Michael’s office, and Michael says he wasn’t expecting to see him. It must be important if Sonny decided to come all the way down to his office. Sonny asks if it’s a problem, but Michael says, no, just unusual. Sonny says he’s trying to be a little more spontaneous in his old age, and Michael asks what brings him here. Sonny says he knows he shouldn’t be asking this, but he has a favor that only Michael can do for him.

Moving right along, Sonny sees Anna at the MetroCourt bar, and thanks her for meeting him. She says she was a bit surprised by the invite, and he says he’s been looking out for her since the shooting at the MetroCourt. She says she appreciates that. She’s being very cautious, one eye looking over her shoulder, because apparently, she’s got a target on her back now. He asks if any threats have happened, but she says, no, and he says, that’s good to hear. She asks if that’s why he asked to see her, to check up on her, but he says he just wanted to let her know he’s going to be gone for a few days. If she needs anything, he’s just a phone call away.

Alexis says she can’t remember how long it’s been since they’ve visited her at her office. It must be important. What did she do to deserve this visit? We see it’s Sonny, and he says, it’s not what she’s done; it’s what she’s going to do. She says, typically, when someone wants her to do a favor for them, they ask her nicely and say please. What does he need? He says, put this paper to good use, and save a man’s life.

Setting a cup of coffee on the bar at Charlie’s, Kristina says, just tell her when and where, and she’s there. Sonny says, that’s my girl, and she says she’s actually pretty excited about it. After all he’s done for her lately, how could she possibly say no. He thanks her, and says he knows he can always count on her. She says, that’s not something she hears every day and it’s so nice. She hugs him, and Dante walks in.

Carly leaves a message for Diane to call her. She just wants some kind of update as to when they’re taking Drew back to Pentenville. Sonny knocks at his old kitchen door, and Carly says she just needs to know. She tells Sonny, hey, and he says he knows this must be difficult for her. Nobody wants Drew to go back to prison. She says she keeps hoping Diane is going to call and tell her they’ve figured out something, some kind of loophole to stop Drew from going back there. They’re looking into the judge to see if they can find some sort of bias, but it seems to be a longshot, so she doesn’t know. He says, she’s doing everything she can. There’s nobody more tenacious than Diane. She says, the girls are in school, and he knows that, so he must be here to see her, and he says, she guessed right. That, and to see the moss bowl🎍. She says, please tell her this isn’t bad news, and he says, it kind of depends on her perspective. She says, that’s cryptic. What’s going on? He says he and Nina are eloping.

Valentin is working on his laptop, when a message pops up with the number for a therapist in his area. He picks up his phone, but there’s a knock at the door. He opens it to Nina, who says she came by to see if things were any better with Charlotte. He invites her in, and she says, this place is so beautiful. Charlotte must be so thrilled to be in her own home with her dad… What’s wrong? What happened?

Robert meets Anna at the MetroCourt and asks, who’s the suit? She says, it’s a gift from Sonny, and he asks if she can send it back. She says, no, and he asks where Sonny gets off sending a goon over here to keep an eye on her. She says, he has a very caring side, and he says, so did Attila the Hun. She says, Sonny was worried about her and wanted to offer her protection, which she refused first of all; she didn’t think she needed it. He says, but now she does, and she says she changed her mind. He asks if something’s happened, and she says, other than the recent disturbing events, no. Nothing has happened in the last 24 hours since she’s had protection. He says, so she’s living in the MetroCourt, and she says, yes, until she moves into the new place. Valentin has bought a house for them. He asks when she went house hunting, but she says she didn’t. He bought the house on his own. Robert says, Valentin could have at least made her part of the process. Unless of course (🍷) she thinks he’s hiding something. She says, he’s always hiding something, but the house isn’t part of that. It was indeed meant to be a surprise. He says, Valentin is nothing if not full of those, and she says, he certainly is.

Gregory comes into Alexis’s office and asks how it went with Sonny. She asks how he knew Sonny was… Esme has to quit sharing every visitor that comes into her office. It’s not that she has anything to hide, Esme just needs to learn a little discretion. He says, Esme’s not to blame. When a notorious coffee importer shows up here, people tend to talk, and usually in hushed tones. Sonny’s good fodder for the water cooler. Alexis says, they’re going to be very disappointed. He just came to ask for a favor. Gregory says, he hopes nothing illegal, and she says, Sonny wanted to see if The Invader could help leverage Judge Albert Kim. He’s the judge who sentenced Drew Cain to three years in Pentenville. Gregory asks what outcome Sonny is hoping for, and she says, Carly thinks the judge’s sentence was unnecessarily harsh, and they’re hoping maybe they can get the sentence reduced or at the very least, have him moved to a safer facility. He asks just how Sonny suggests she do that, and she says, that’s what they have to figure out.

Carly says, eloping? What happened to the big blow-out wedding Sonny and Nina were planning? He says he wasn’t planning the wedding. He just told Nina that she can do whatever she wants with the wedding. Carly says she knows Olivia was helping, and he asks if that’s tough for her, but she says, no. She’s a big girl. Olivia can do what she wants, and they’re way too close for her to let something like that bother her. Sonny says, there were just so many details and things like that. A wedding should be about a celebration, not a deadline. She says, it’s just surprising considering all the noise Nina was making about her big wedding celebration, and he says, they’re just going to fly down to the island. It’s not going to be a big deal; just a small ceremony. It’s just going to be him and Nina, and whatever kids are able to go. She says, kids. That’s why he’s here. He says he would love if Donna could go. It would mean everything. If she’s okay with that.

Valentin tells Nina that he’s totally lost. He and Charlotte used to be so close, and now he feels like he doesn’t even know her. She says she knows this must be so difficult for him, but he says, not just him. Charlotte’s going to need professional help. He’s trying to find her a therapist. (I guess Montague is out.) She says, it might take him a while to find someone. Charlotte’s in a very serious situation, and he’s going to have to find the doctor who’s the right fit. He says he’s always been able to talk to her, hasn’t he? No matter how raw it gets. She knows him, maybe better than anybody; maybe even Anna. He doesn’t know how it got this way. This is his little girl they’re talking about. Nina says, they’re going to figure this out together. Where is Charlotte now? He says, she went on a bike ride. That’s why he’s doing research and making phone calls. Nina asks if he hasn’t said anything to Charlotte, and he says he just doesn’t know what he’d say if she lied to him, if she denied it. He doesn’t know how he’d react. Why is this happening? Did he do something to make her act out like this?

Kristina says, he told dad what? and Dante says he explained he couldn’t go to the wedding, but he’d go to the next one. She says, that’s not even funny, but he says he’s just kidding. She says, so he is going to go, but he says he’s not kidding about that part. She says, he has to go. Dad asked Dante to be his best man, didn’t he? Dante says, he did, and he’s honored. He just can’t go away right now. She says, that, she does get, because the PCPD softball team really need their star pitcher, and he says, they probably do, but he’s just got a lot of stuff going on here. She says, what stuff is more important than dad’s wedding? and he says, Charlotte was living with them; she’s moved out. They’re dealing with the fact Scout’s father Drew is behind bars, and it’s tough on her. His job… She seems more annoyed than Sonny did. He took this a lot better than her. She says she just thinks it’s important they be there to support dad, and he says he agrees. Dad knows he supports him. They’ve had their ups and downs, but he knows Dante’s behind his and Nina’s relationship. She says, nothing can keep her away, and he says, that’s good. She’ll be representing. She says she doesn’t think she’ll be the only one actually. Dad asked Michael to come. Dante says, that’s big. What did Michael say?

At the hospital, Michael looks for Willow, and a nurse tells him that she thinks Willow’s still on break. She’ll check. He sits down and remembers Sonny saying he wanted to tell Michael in person. Michael tells him, usually when somebody says that, it’s not good news, but Sonny says, it’s good news, for him at least. He and Nina are eloping; they’re going down to the island. Michael says, congratulations are in order, and Sonny says he knows times have been tough this year, but he thinks they’ve moved past that, and Michael says, with everything that happened with Willow, he realizes how important family is. Sonny says, Nina is Michael’s family. He knows there’s been a strain between them… Michael says, that’s an understatement, and Sonny says, she’s tried to make an effort between Michael and Willow. What makes her happy is spending time with Amelia and Wiley. Michael says he has to admit things have been better with Nina, and he knows she’s trying to respect their boundaries. Sonny says, nothing would mean more to Nina than to have Willow at her wedding, and it would mean a lot to him to have Michael there. So is there any chance he’ll go?

Nina says, this is not Valentin’s fault. She wishes she had the answer. Charlotte is a teenage girl, and teenage girls can be very complicated. He says, she’s a Cassadine. Cursed, isn’t it? None of this godforsaken family gets to be happy. Nina says, please, don’t go there. This has nothing to do with a curse. Charlotte isn’t doomed. She’s an adolescent who got herself into trouble. She’s struggling, but they will get her help. He says, it’s so overwhelming, and she says she’s sure Anna’s been supportive. What does she think? He says he hasn’t told her. How is he going to tell her that his daughter is the one who’s been tormenting her? Charlotte’s the one who set the fire; she’s going to be facing very serious criminal charges. Nina says, they have to just be very grateful no one was in the house. If Charlotte did do this, she made sure of that. He asks if that’s supposed to make him feel better, but Nina says she’s just making the point that Charlotte isn’t trying to hurt Anna. She’s not a murderer; she’s just crying out for help. He says, it’s more than that. Charlotte’s terrorizing the woman he loves, and he’s trying to keep that from escalating, but is he doing the right thing by not telling Anna?

Carly says, Sonny knows how much Donna loves weddings. Of course (🍷) she can go. Sonny thanks her and she says she knows how happy Donna was at Michael’s wedding. Hopefully, both girls can go. He says, that’s the plan, and she asks if he’s called Ava, because Avery wouldn’t want to miss it. He says he called Ava, but she hasn’t gotten back to him yet. He hopes there’s no problem there, because it would not be the same without Avery. She says, it looks like he’s thought of everything for his tropical ceremony, and he says he’s trying. He thinks he covered all the bases. Oh no, wait. The favor she asked for Drew? He’s working on it. She says, let’s hope it comes in time to save Drew.

Gregory asks if Alexis is sure she wants to get into this. He’s heard a lot of stories about people who do Sonny’s bidding and sometimes it doesn’t end well. She says, ya think? She’s very well aware of the methods Sonny uses to handle things. This time, he would like it handled legitimately. He asks if she’s sure that she and Sonny don’t share any similarities, and she says she thinks she’s offended. He says he doesn’t know Sonny well, but from what he hears, Sonny has reputation for ruthlessness. He knows firsthand how ruthless Alexis can be… when it comes to the pursuit of truth in journalism. She says, really? Do go on. He tells her that he’s just saying she’s a force of nature when it comes to business, and that’s a good thing by the way. She says, this is really very entertaining. Trying to compliment her after calling her ruthless. That is some fancy footwork. He says, unfortunately, that’s the only footwork he’s capable of these days.

Kristina tells Dante that she knows Michael wants to make peace with dad. There’s definitely been a lot less tension lately. Dante says, yeah, but that’s a far cry from Michael attending the wedding. They have to start somewhere to get back to where they were. She says she doesn’t know if they’ll ever get back to where they were, but it’s definitely a step in the right direction. He asks, so is Michael going to the wedding or not? and she says, she doesn’t know. She hopes so. She’ll tell Dante one thing. She’s not excited to be on an island with him and Nina for the next few days. He says he thought she was Team Nina, and she says she is. She likes Nina a lot. Most important, dad loves her, but she hasn’t forgotten what Nina did to Michael and Willow. That’s some serous damage, and they both know their brother holds a grudge. He says, kind of just like… and they both say, dad. Blaze comes in, and Kristina introduces her to Dante. Blaze says, we meet again.

Michael remembers telling Sonny that he can’t give him an answer now. Not without talking to Willow first. Sonny says he gets it. He just hopes Willow does this for Nina, because the ceremony wouldn’t be the same without Wiley there. She wants Wiley to be the ring bearer, like he was at Michael’s wedding. He’s a pro now. Michael says, Willow has a lot going on right now and she just got back to work. He’s not sure she’s going to want to drop all that and get on a plane. Sonny says, okay. He just wanted Michael to think about it. In the present, Willow dashes over to Michael and says she heard he was waiting for her. Is everything all right? Did something happen with the kids?

Valentin tells Nina that he just doesn’t know what to do. They can’t involve the police. She says, no. They’re not bringing the police into this. She’s a teenager; she’s fifteen years old. If she did do this, and the police find out, they will send her away. He can’t let that happen. They’re just going to have to handle this themselves. He asks how they do that, and she says, they’re going to find a way to get through to Charlotte. They’re not giving up on her. He says he’s always appreciated her support, and she hooks her arm in his and says, even though they went their separate ways, she’ll always care about him. She loves Charlotte. He says he doesn’t know what he’d do without her help, and she says, about that. He’s going to have to deal with this on his own. That’s what she came by to tell him. She’s leaving town.

Anna tells Robert that she thinks Valentin feels this house is a way for him to focus on his daughter. He feels Charlotte needs a more stable environment. She’s had a very rough year. Robert asks if she didn’t tell him that Victor was keeping her at the boarding school, and Anna says, when she finally did come home, she’s been bouncing from house to house. First she was at Laura’s, then she lived with Dante. That’s not to say they weren’t there for her. They were very supportive, but Charlotte is fifteen, and along with that age comes anxiety and insecurity. He says, Mac was having a problem with Robin like that, and she says, Charlotte needs her father’s undivided attention. She totally understands that. She thinks maybe Valentin feels that buying a house for her is the first step in putting her on more solid ground. He says, in the meantime, Anna’s roughing it in the hotel, but she says she doesn’t call room service roughing it. She thought Robert didn’t want her with Valentin. He says he doesn’t. However, she should have the final choice in where she lives. She suggests they agree to disagree when it comes to the subject of her relationship with Valentin, and says she asked him here because she needs his help. He says, with? and she says, something crucial.

Sonny tells Carly that he pretty much politely demanded Alexis use that paper and her investigation skills to look into Judge Kim, because they have to figure out why he gave Drew such a harsh sentence. Carly says, they need to do more than look into Judge Kim. They need to get the judge to commute Drew’s sentence, or at least send him to a safer facility. Does Alexis understand that? He says, Alexis knows that the goal is to get Drew out of Pentenville, but it’s not going to happen overnight. The first thing she needs to do is a deep dive into Kim’s record. They have to figure out what makes him vulnerable. Then they have an opening. She asks if he thinks Alexis is going to come through, and he says he’s confident she’ll deliver for them.

Gregory apologizes to Alexis and says, that was meant to be a joke, but clearly it didn’t land. She says, he has every right to handle his disease any way he sees fit. If he wants to joke about it, joke about it. Go for it. He doesn’t have to edit his words with her. She’s going to follow his lead. He says he feels like he’s constantly thanking her for being understand, but thanks her again. She says, he doesn’t need to keep thanking her or apologizing. What’s that quote from that movie? Friendship means never having to say you’re sorry. He says he thinks that’s, love means… (Actually, I think her version makes more sense.) She says, he just doesn’t need to keep thanking her, and he says he still hasn’t told Chase. He knows she keeps telling him to wait until he’s ready, but when will that be? He can’t keep hiding behind his work here. He wakes up some mornings and he’s so determined to tell Chase the truth. Then he finds himself here instead. He used to lecture his students about procrastination. He’d tell them, putting off that term paper won’t make it easier. She says, this is a little bigger than a homework assignment. He’s going to tell Chase when he tells Chase. He says he’s just being selfish. He just wants more time with his son before his son looks at him with pity. Before he sees the disease, not his father. She says she thinks he’s wrong. She doesn’t think Chase is going to react that way at all, but Gregory will do what feels right for him and she’s not judging him. He says, speaking of judges, how are they going to handle Judge Kim?

Dante says, good to see Blaze again, and she says, good to see him too. She tells Kristina, Dante was her hero at the Nurses Ball, and he says he doesn’t like to brag. Kristina says, since when? and Blaze says, after Brook outed Linc on stage, Dante grabbed him and dragged him out of the MetroCourt. Nice work, detective. He says, just doing my job, ma’am, and Kristina says, that’s great. She almost forgot; her brother, the knight in shining armor. Blaze says, don’t think she’s forgotten how nice Dante was the day they ran into each other at Kelly’s, and he says, that was a few months ago. He saw Blaze at Kelly’s and Rocco had been watching her music videos; he’s a big fan. And they saw her at Rice Plaza years ago, and she was so gracious to them. Thanks. Blaze thanks him, and Kristina says, they’re practically BFFs. Who’d have guessed that?

Michael says, everything’s fine. He didn’t mean to worry Willow. She says, it must be something important for him to come all the way to GH, and they sit down. He says he wanted to tell her that Sonny paid him a visit earlier and apparently, he and Nina are eloping in Puerto Rico. She says, okay. The last time she spoke to Nina, Nina was knee-deep in wedding planning. It sounded like a huge event here in Port Charles. He says he guesses Nina changed her mind, and Willow asks if this means they get out of going to the wedding, but he says, no such luck. They’re definitely on the guest list. Sonny wants them to fly down to Puerto Rico.

Valentin says, she’s leaving town? but Nina says, it’s just for a few days. Don’t worry. She feels silly talking about it, given everything Valentin is going through, but she and Sonny are going to Puerto Rico; they’re eloping. He says he thought she was having a big wedding at the MetroCourt, and she says, that was the plan, but it got complicated, and it was really stressful. They just want to get married as soon as possible and the best solution was to have a small ceremony on Sonny’s island. He says, if that’s what she wants, he’s happy for her, and she says, he can always call her, but he says he’s not going to call her. He’s not going to interrupt her wedding. Unless she wants Sonny after him. Besides, Laura’s coming back from London. They’re going to figure out what to do about Charlotte together. Charlotte walks in and asks if Valentin is keeping things from her.

Robert says, Anna will do whatever she wants, so what does she need? She says, let’s just look at the recent events, starting with the shooting at the pool. She thinks that bullet was meant for Sonny, not her. Robert says, he’s got his fair share of enemies, and Anna says, so does she, but she thinks she’s being targeted in a completely different way. He says he doesn’t follow, and she says, after the shooting at the pool, her house was torched. Then her room here was vandalized. What does that tell him? He says, that her enemy is toying with her. They’re trying to break her down. What is she going to do about that?

Charlotte says, Valentin didn’t tell her Nina was coming over. She was putting her bike away, and she saw Nina’s car out front. She’s so happy to see Nina. They hug, and Nina says, it’s so nice to see Charlotte. How is she? Charlotte says, much better now that she’s living with papa, and Nina says, it’s a beautiful place. Is she settling in okay? Charlotte says, everything’s perfect. Can Nina stay and have lunch with them? Nina says, no, she’s so sorry. She just came over to tell Charlotte’s dad that she was leaving town for a few days. She and Sonny are going to Puerto Rico. Charlotte says, cool. She wishes she and papa could take a trip with Nina someday. Nina says she’s not sure Anna would be so thrilled with that, and Charlotte says she knows. She was just thinking how great it would be if they could go to Europe. Remember how they used to always talk about doing that? Nina says, that’s right. How about this? They plan a girls trip, just the two of them. Maybe she can convince Maxie to allow Georgie to come with them. She likes Georgie, right? (The way she says this, she may as well have been saying, Charlotte’s not going to set fire to Georgie, is she?) Charlotte says, yeah. She used to see Georgie a lot when her mom was still with them. But she’d rather just go with Nina if papa can’t come with them. Nina says, it’s a deal, and Charlotte says she loves Nina. They hug, and Nina says she loves Charlotte too.

Alexis tells Gregory, it looks like Judge Kim has a number of high-profile cases. His opinions that he wrote for his decisions read like bait for a promotion. Gregory asks, can you elaborate on that for those of us who didn’t attend law school? and she says, from what she can tell, it sounds like he’s trying to impress the Judicial Board in hopes of a higher appointment. Gregory asks how he goes about that, and she says, when judges are trying to climb the ladder, they set new precedents. And they do that with their opinions. And what they want is for those precedents to be appealed and upheld. So in simpler terms, it looks like Judge Kim is trying to get the attention of those above him. And if that’s the case, then maybe they can help him do just that.

Carly thanks Sonny for everything he’s doing for Drew’s case, and he says, Drew’s a good man. He doesn’t deserve what’s happening to him. And Drew being in prison affects her, and no matter what’s happened between them, she’s the mother of his children and he just wants her to be happy. She says, that means a lot. So from all the research Diane has gathered, it looks like Judge Kim is hoping for a promotion to the Federal Bench. She’s thinking he’d be more than happy to meet with the press and cooperate. He says, that gives Alexis a way in, and she says, that’s all they have for now. Sonny says, do him a favor and tell Drew to sit tight, because he’s doing everything he can behind the scenes to get him out of there. Carly says she will and asks if he ever found out who Austen was visiting in Pentenville.

Gregory tells Alexis, from the look on her face, he’d say she has a plan. What is she thinking? She says, her guess is, this guy has an ego; most judges do. He says he hears the same about lawyers, and she says she’s not sure who’s worse, but what she thinks is, this guy is really career oriented. He wants to get ahead which means he’ll be very susceptible to the lure of publicity. Gregory says, and that’s where she comes in, and she says, they call him in for an interview. They pump him up. They tell him that they’re interested in doing an article about his decisions, take some pictures, and hopefully he’ll eat it up. Gregory says, and then, she goes in for the kill and ask him about Drew’s sentence. She says, mm-hmm, and he says, good plan of attack. Like he said, ruthless.

Sonny tells Carly, unfortunately, they have no information on that yet. They don’t know who’s pulling the strings when it comes to Austen and Mason. She says, trailing Betty didn’t turn up anything? and he says he had Dex watching her every move, thinking she’d lead them to the boss, but that didn’t happen. They have someone watching Austin, and his guys are doing everything they can until he gets back from the wedding. She says, that’s what he should be concentrating on right now, and he says he knows. She says she’s going to have Donna packed and all ready to go. She can’t wait to see Donna’s face when she tells her. Please take a couple of pictures of Donna for her. He says, okay, and she says, let her know if he hears from Ava. She can just bring Avery here and he can pick up both girls at the same time. He says, thanks, that means a lot, and she says, it’s been a painful couple years. He agrees, and she says, and she just wants him to be happy too. He says, yeah. He feels the same way. They soap stare at each other for a moment, while the moss bowl🎍 yawns, and Sonny says he’ll see her.

Kristina says she’s flying down to Puerto Rico later for her dad’s wedding, and Blaze says, a destination wedding. How exciting. Dante says, they’re eloping, thank God, and Kristina says, Dante. He says he’s just telling it like it is. He thinks they’re being smart by keeping it a small, family ceremony. (Is that really eloping then?) Kristina asks why he says that, and he tells her, because he thinks if they had a big wedding in Port Charles, they’d be asking for trouble.

Anna says, this is where Robert comes in. She needs his help. Because she’s almost certain this threat is coming from inside the WSB. Or someone with access to the Bureau’s resources. He asks if she thinks this is the same person who outed her for being a double-agent, and she says she has her suspicions. Look at the timing; think about it. None of this started until she was exposed in the press. It has to be connected. It can’t just be a coincidence. He says, this is revenge from someone she’s wronged in a past case? and she says her actions hurt a lot of people who might want payback. He says, she hasn’t been an active operative in years. Could somebody hold a grudge that long? She says she doesn’t know. She just really needs his help to get some information from inside the Bureau. He tells her, as he said, since Frisco left, his influence there is limited. As for this new director, whatever influence he might have is going to be limited at best. She says, limited is better than non-existent. Please. Will he help her find out what is going on and who is after her?

Nina says, it was so good to see Charlotte. Does she remember their handshake? They do a fancy pattycake thing, and Nina says she has to go to the gallery. She’s been trying to get ahold of Ava with no luck, so she thought she’d try her there. Charlotte says she misses Nina so much. Please come over after her trip. Nina says she will, and kisses Charlotte’s forehead. Valentin walks her to the door, and outside, he thanks her for coming. It meant a lot to Charlotte. It’s good to see her smile. Nina says, they’re going to figure this out when she gets back, okay? and they hug as Charlotte watches. He tells Nina, have a nice trip, and Charlotte half smiles.

Willow says, fly to an intimate wedding? It would be one thing if it was 200 guests at the MetroCourt. They’d be able to blend into the background, but this… Michael says, yeah. It would just be family, so they’d be front and center. She says she knows she’s been pushing him lately to accept Nina, but this is a lot. He’s finally made peace with his dad and Nina, and it’s so new. He asks if she really wants to put it to the test.

Alone outside, Nina looks at a picture of Charlotte as a young child. She says, Charlotte, what happened to you? As she starts to go down the walk, her phone rings. Sonny asks, how is his bride-to-be? and she says she’s okay, but he says she doesn’t sound okay. What’s wrong? She says, it’s just been an emotional day. Where is he? He says he’s been all over town doing things, but he’s finished now. He’s all hers. She says, that’s all she’s ever wanted, and he says, then she better get packing. We’re getting married. She says, yes, we are.

On Monday, Nina says, this is the best wedding present she could ever ask for; Gregory tells Finn, now because of him, Chase is paying the price; Carly tells Alexis that there’s proof, and she can get it for her; and Cyrus asks what someone has in store for him.

🚗 Enjoy the Ride…

We say goodbye to Gladys. Her last scenes with Sonny were so much fun!

🎤 Old Is New Again…

We say hello to Lois. Brook needs her mom, and hopefully, she’ll go head-to-head with Tracy.

💰 Not As Rich As They Seem…

She has a point. It does seem like you get demoted to friend if you can’t keep up the image.

Case in point? She seems like the kind of person who would ditch her financial responsibilities.

🍊 Who’s a POS Cheater…?

I figured that’s what Jenn was referring to.

🍸 Something About Her Living Her Best Life…

Can’t wait to read her book. This has been one of those rare times we got to see karma at work immediately.

🍾 Words Of Wisdom…

She must be doing something right. She looks amazing. And what I said yesterday. It really is ridiculous how they all just keep circling the same dating drain.

⚰️ Put That Dead Thing Down…

I have to admit, I’m surprised, but he probably has a big fan base.

‘TWD Daryl Dixon’ Becomes Most Viewed Premiere and Season in AMC+ History (collider.com)

This sounds like a great convention.

https://comicbook.com/tv-shows/news/new-york-comic-con-2023-the-walking-dead-daryl-dixon-rick-michonne/

I knew it. I knew I saw this scene somewhere and there had already been a connection to France.

🦃 The Forgotten Holiday…

That holiday we jump over between Halloween and whatever December holiday you celebrate now has its own slasher film. If Eli Roth is involved, it’s bound to be good.

https://ew.com/movies/thanksgiving-trailer-patrick-dempsey-eli-roth-addison-rae/

🎃 Not Halloween Without It…

Weird-ass vintage costumes. Just remember, that bag is not a toy, or a costume.

https://www.travelchannel.com/ghostober/photos/13-iconic-vintage-costumes-to-recreate-this-halloween?xp=sistersite

👻 It’s That Time Of Year…

One holiday where celebrities are just like us.

👄 Quotes of the Week

A journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step. – Lao Tzu

Expecting life to treat you well because you are a good person is like expecting an angry bull not to charge because you are a vegetarian. – Shari R. Barr

Don’t be afraid to give up the good to go for the great. – John D. Rockefeller

The deeper the truth in a creative work, the longer it will live. – Sir Charlie Chaplin

It is better to remain silent at the risk of being thought a fool, than to talk and remove all doubt of it. – Abraham Lincoln

He ain’t no Christian; he’s a dope fiend. – Judge Mathis

Great things are done by a series of small things brought together. – Vincent Van Gogh

True wisdom comes to each of us when we realize how little we understand about life, ourselves, and the world around us. – Socrates

October is the fallen leaf, but it is also a wider horizon more clearly seen. It is the distant hills once more in sight, and the enduring constellations about them once again. – Hal Borland

🦖 Main Character Energy…

Join me again on Monday really Tuesday for soap and yachting with awful people. Until then, stay safe, stay treating and not tricking (take that however you like), and stay making parties celebrations not deadlines.

October 5, 2023 – Sonny Tells Frank To Take Gladys On a Ride, These People Are Too Old For This Nonsense & Moon

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Valentine is about to call Nina, when Anna walks in and says, so this is where he’s been hiding out. He says he hasn’t been hiding; he’s been making a home. For us. Charlotte walks in and asks why the door is open, and then she sees Anna.

Trina and Spencer go into their hotel room (why didn’t he get a suite?), and she says, the Met was amazing. He asks if she was really surprised, and she says she knew they were going to the Met, but didn’t expect a private tour of the archives. He kisses her and says, it makes him happy to see her so happy. She says she can’t believe he did that for her, and he says, there’s nothing he wouldn’t do for her, gently pushing her onto the bed and kissing her.

Finn washes Chase’s eyes out at the hospital and asks if it feels any better. Chase says, some. His eyes were really starting to burn. Finn says he knows they teach gun safety at the academy, but what about pepper spray safety? Chase says, that’s funny. He’ll have Finn know that he was able to defuse a volatile situation without gunfire. It was worth the collateral damage. Finn says, good. No driving for a half hour, doctor’s orders. He gives Chase his shirt, because of course (🍷) it’s off, and says he’ll see Chase in the lounge when he’s done.

As Finn goes to the desk, Tracy comes out of the elevator and tells him to congratulate her. He says, congratulations. Who’d she fire now? She says, sadly, no one, but she did just get reinstated on the hospital board.

Gregory goes to Alexis’s office and says he knows she’s swamped, but did she get a chance to read his op-ed piece? He emailed it to her. She says she’ll check her box as soon as she gets a chance, but he says he has a hard copy here. It’ll save her some time, and he’d love for her to read it. She says she’s almost done, and as soon as she finishes this, she’ll read it. He leaves it on her desk, but as he leaves, it slips off. She goes around the desk to pick up the papers and sees his bucket list is among them. She says, sky dive… go to the Van Gogh Museum in Amsterdam… take Violet to Disneyland… do hot yoga… read Anna Karenina… hike Machu Picchu… going to racing school. She shakes her head.

Sonny says, let him ask Gladys one question. How is she going to pay for this trip? Because he already knows she stole Sasha’s money to pay back her gambling debt to Selina Wu. She says, that’s not how it went, and he says, shut up. He doesn’t want to hear any more lies. He’s going to make sure she’s not going to lie again. Does she understand what he’s saying? She says, please… but he says, no. What does she want? Does she want him to listen to more lies? Does she want him to ignore she betrayed his trust, dishonored her own son, and robbed his widow? She says she never meant… and he yells that he doesn’t care what she meant. He knows exactly what she did, and now she’s going to pay for it.

Mac tells Officer Daniels that he wants Cody brought to interrogation room one.

Montague throws Sasha on the bed, and is about to inject her, when the door slams open and Cody is there. Montague asks what the hell he’s doing here, and Cody says, drop the syringe and let Sasha go. Montague says he’s sorry. He doesn’t take orders from mental patients wanted for assault and kidnapping. Sasha says, Cody tried to save her from him, and Montague says, they are coocoo birds, pulling Sasha up. He’s walking out of here and he’s taking her with him.

Anna says hi to Charlotte, and Charlotte asks how she likes their home. Anna says, it’s lovely, and Charlotte thanks her. She tells Valentin that Jake asked if they could meet at the skatepark. He wants to show her a trick, and she finished all her homework at school. He says, fine, have fun, be careful, and she says she always is. She runs back out saying acknowledging Valentin, but not Anna, and Valentin says, sorry about that. She’s enjoying the new house and attention from Jake. Anna says, sure, and they go back inside. Valentin says he owes her an apology.

Back in bed, Spencer kisses Trina and says he hates that they have to leave the bed. She says, their time here went by so fast, but she’s going to remember every single moment. He says, it was amazing watching her at the museum today, and she says, watching her? He was supposed to be looking at the art. He says, but he couldn’t take his eyes off her. She was so in her element, and she seemed so happy. She seemed so intense. She tells him, be careful. He’s going to make her fall in love with him even more. He says, she’s in love with him? and she says, he knows she is. He says, it works out because he’s crazy in love with her, and they kiss some more.

Gregory comes back to Alexis’s office and asks what she thinks. She says she’s sure it’s perfect, and hands him the folder. He says, that’s great, but he was hoping she’d read it. He always respects her opinion. She says she will. She’ll read it on her phone during one of her endless circulation meetings. He says, okay, and starts to leave, but drops the folder. As he picks the papers up, he sees his bucket list is in them, and Alexis smiles at him.

Finn tells Tracy, that’s a lot of work. What on earth possessed her? She says, her family has donated a great deal of money to this hospital, and she thought it would behoove her to make sure their investment isn’t mismanaged. He says, since she’s technically one of his bosses, he probably should pretend to be working. As he’s walking away, he says, backgammon Thursday? and she says, definitely.

Sonny tells Gladys, it’s time to come clean. She stole from Sasha, then when Sasha was ready to get her money back, Gladys hired a doctor to mess with her head. Sam says, actually it was worse than that, and Sonny asks, what could be worse than that? Sam says, the doctor was Gladys’s poker buddy and he put Sasha on a medication that made her hallucinate when taken in combination with her antidepressant. Sonny says, and that’s when she stabbed Cody? and Gladys says she swears she never asked him to drug Sasha. When she found out what he was doing, she tried to make him stop. She did everything she could to set Sasha free. He yells, another lie!

Daniels tells Mac that Cody isn’t here. He left in the custody of Detective Falconari. He said he was taking Cody back to Ferncliff. Mac says, come on. Let’s go.

Montague says, get away from the door, but Cody says, no. This can never work. Montague says, it can work. There’s enough propofol in this syringe to turn Sasha into Sleeping Beauty. Only all the Prince Charmings in the world won’t be enough to wake her up. Or if she’s lucky, it will kill her. Is this how Cody wants this fairytale to end? Sasha says, don’t listen to him, and Montague says, shut up. He has nothing to lose now, and that makes a man brave. Does Cody want to gamble? Cody walks toward them and tells Sasha that it’s going to be okay. Montague walks her past Cody and asks if she heard him. Everything’s going to be just fine. Janice comes to the door, and Montague says, oh good. He’s going to need her help.

Cody tells Janice, call security, but Montague says, don’t listen to him. Cody kidnapped Sasha and assaulted him. Janice asks what Montague is doing, and Sasha says, he’s been drugging her since before she even got here. Janice says she’s going to call security, but Montague says, she’s not going to move… unless she wants Sasha’s death on her hands. Now listen to him. She’s going to make sure every security door is open, so he and his friend here can go out the back entrance. If he hears any alarms go off when they walk out, she dies. And Mr. Bell is going to stay here or she dies. Now, Janice. Sasha elbows him and runs. Janice takes off, and Cody pushes Montague against the hallway wall, slamming his hand against it until he drops the syringe. Dante pops out from around the corner, aiming his gun, and says, Cody.

Sonny says, if Gladys wanted to set Sasha free, she would have come to him and told him what she did. That would have been thinking of Sasha’s safety instead of trying to save her own skin. Sam says, when has she ever cared about anyone else? and Sonny says, never, but Gladys says, that’s not true. Brando was… Sonny says, she told everyone Brando was dead so she could collect the insurance money. When his father got Alzheimer’s, she wanted to worm her way into the family. Gladys says, no. She loved Mike. Sonny says, do not lie to him again.

Trina asks how Spencer was able to get them a private tour through the archives, and he says he pulled a few strings. He had no idea she was going to like it as much as she did though. She asks if he’s kidding. Seeing the artists’ work at its different stages and hearing the tour guide talk in such great detail, she loved it. She feels like it’s going to make her see art in a different way now. She feels like she’s been looking at paintings with her eyes, her perspective only, and after learning about such amazing works of art – the process and the politics of the time, the materials – she feels like it helped her see art from another perspective; like she’s seeing it from their eyes. She knows it sounds ridiculous. He says, it’s not ridiculous at all. It makes perfect sense. He kisses her again.

Alexis says, sorry, it was in with the article, and Gregory says, that’s all right. He guesses he was trying to decide what should be next on the list, and the page got mixed up in the article. She says, it’s a very impressive and diverse list, and he says, she said she’d him get rid of one of them. She says, okay, what’s next? and he says, skydiving. Does she want to help him knock another one off the list? She says, of course (🍷) he’d want to pick that one first, and he smiles.

On the phone, Tracy tells Monica, yes, it was pointed out to her that the hospital board is a lot of work. Chase sits in the waiting area, and Tracy says she has to go. She’ll see Monica at home. She goes over to Chase and asks if he’s all right. He says he’s fine, and she says, he’s clearly not fine. Did something happen to Brook? He says, no, and she sits down and says, is it his father? Did he fall down again? Is Gregory in the ER? She was just talking to Finn; they should go get him. Chase tells her, slow down. What is she talking about? She says, he was crying, so she thought… He says, that his father fell? He got hit with some pepper spray; it was nothing. She laughs and says she didn’t think he had to use that stuff. She hopes he feels better. She starts to walk away, but he says, oh no. Not so fast. She’s not going anywhere until she tells him what’s going on. She says, nothing’s going on. She was mistaken. He says he can see she knows something he doesn’t. Now tell him what it is.

Trina asks if Spencer thinks she really makes sense when she talks about art, and he says, yeah. When she looks at a painting, she doesn’t just see brush strokes and style. She sees the artist’s intent, and she sees the passion and the underlying intent of the painting. It doesn’t even come as a surprise to him because he thinks that’s just who she is. It’s how she’s been since the day he met her. She’s an empathetic person and she’s completed parts of him that he didn’t even know needed to be completed. He’s glad they were able to share this weekend because it’s all he ever wanted.

Valentin says he’s been keeping secrets, and Anna laughs. She says, so she sees, and you know what? So has she. She thinks that’s the pattern in their relationship. He says, after the fire, she was so despondent, he went looking for another home and he found this place. The deal was difficult, so Martin stepped in and finessed it. She says she knew Martin was involved because she followed Valentin here one day. She didn’t know who it was he was meeting, but then she remembered Martin had come to their hotel room with paperwork for him to sign, so then it kind of all made sense. He says he’s given her far too many reasons not to trust him, and she agrees. Sneaking around inside, Charlotte listens at the door, and Anna asks why he’d feel the need to keep this secret.

Sonny says, Gladys never loved his dad, and if he hadn’t gotten Alzheimer’s, he’d have seen that. She saw it as an opportunity to worm her way into the family; saying how great family is and that she believed in family. And he went along with it because it was his dad’s last days, and he wanted them to be good days. Maybe he just believed it a bit. He doesn’t know. She says, it was true, but he says, it was a lie, like everything else. She starts to cry, and he says, she used his dad like she used her son and she used Sasha. He’s going to tell her right now, the days of her using anyone are over.

Dante tells Cody to let Montague go, and he does, stepping away and raising his hands. Mac joins them with Janice and Daniels, and asks, what’s going on? Montague says, thank God he’s here. Cody tried to kill him and Mac’s own officer witnessed it. Sasha says, that’s a lie, and Montague says, of course (🍷) she’d side with him. She’s very sick and he broke her out of here. Mac asks if Janice saw what happened, and Montague says he called her for assistance. Before she was about to call security, this officer stopped Mr. Bell. Mac asks if that’s what happened, but Janice says, no. Dr. Montague was holding that syringe on Miss Gilmore. He threatened to kill her if Janice didn’t let him escape. Mac tells Daniels, cuff him, and tells Dante to make sure he reads Montague him his rights. Dante says, will do, and Daniels takes Montague into Sasha’s room. Dante follows them in and starts giving Montague his rights. Cody tells Sasha, it’s finally over, and she thanks him, hugging him.

Trina tells Spencer that she’ll never forget this weekend. And not just because of the beautiful necklace he gave her. He says, this is actually a selfish gift, because whenever she wears it, she’ll be reminded of the incredible weekend they had together, which he needed. It’s been so nice getting some time away from Port Charles and all the distractions there. It’s made him see so much clearer just how much he loves her. She says she loves him too, and he says, they still have time before they leave. Should they go out for one last meal? She says, he’s making it sound like they’re going before a firing squad, and he says he’s just trying to be considerate. He knows she hasn’t eaten since breakfast, and she pointed out that one restaurant near Lincoln Center. She says she is a little hungry, but she’d rather eat here. (I will not make a joke. I will not make a joke…) He says, at the hotel dining room? But she says, in bed. He says, that sounds pretty good. Room service it is. They kiss.

Valentin tells Anna, at first he kept it a secret because he didn’t know if they were going to close, and he didn’t want to disappoint her. She says, he didn’t want to disappoint her? and he says he bought the house for her. For us, so we could move in here with Charlotte. We can start a life together. Still hiding, Charlotte shakes her head.

Mac tells Daniels to leave Montague handcuffed to the bed while he gets the nurse’s official statement, and Daniels leaves. Mac says, so Dante thought Cody should come to Ferncliff for some official reason? Dante says he thought it would look good for the department if Cody was evaluated, and Mac says, very clever. Dante says, technically… and Mac says, Dante covered his ass. So how did Cody end up confronting Montague? Dante says, Montague was leaving Ferncliff. Cody wanted to follow him, but he told Cody to stay here, and he followed him. He looked like he was going to leave and took a turn on a dirt road near the entrance, ditched his car, and came back here. Mac says, and Dante got back here just in time to stop Cody, and Dante says, yeah. This guy’s been drugging Sasha for months. He nearly killed her. They have a solid witness in that nurse. Montague glares at them, and Dante says, Cody did good. Mac agrees and says, the doctor’s going away for a long time.

In the hallway, Cody gives Sasha some water and she thanks him. She says she was so afraid this was all going to blow up in their faces and Dr. Montague would get away with it. But he didn’t. Cody says, yeah, and Gladys won’t either.

Sonny asks Sam to excuse them for a second, and Sam says, sure. Gladys says, don’t leave her here, but Sam says she’s sure Sonny’s going to do exactly what needs to be done, and leaves. Gladys tells Sonny that she’s sorry. She’s so, so sorry. It was the gambling. It’s a disease, an addiction. She had no control over it. She got in over her head and there was no way out. None of this was supposed to happen. He says, but it did happen – he takes his jacket off – and now you’re going to pay.

Tracy says she thinks Chase should speak to his father, and he says, about what? His father only puts up with her because of Brook, so how could she know something about his father falling that he doesn’t know? She tells him that she didn’t say she knew anything, and he says, dammit. Tell him what’s going on. Finn comes down the stairs, and Tracy says, oh God. His father has ALS. She turns around and sees Finn, and Chase says, oh my God.

Alexis says, pick something else, and Gregory says, Machu Picchu will have to wait. She says, definitely, and he says he’s got it.

Alexis sweats in hot yoga class, and she and Gregory look at one another.

Trina wishes they could stay like this forever, and Spencer says he wishes the world worked that way. But there are people back in Port Charles who miss her, like her mom and her dad. He kisses her hand, and she says she’s thinking about when her dad made her realize how fragile life is. She’s thinking about what he’s going through and it makes her feel guilty for being so happy. He says, her dad would want her to be happy, although her mom might not be terribly pleased with the person who’s making her happy. She says she thinks her mom is just being protective. Deep down she knows Spencer is a good person. (Does she?) She knows he loves his little brother and he’d do anything to protect him. He says he just doesn’t want his brother to feel abandoned, and she says, he won’t. There’s knock at the door, and a voice says, room service. Spencer tells her to stay where she is; he’ll get it.

Anna tells Valentin, it certainly is a very beautiful house, in a gorgeous location. It’s perfect. He says he should have talked to her about it. He just wanted to ride in like a White Knight and say, here’s her wonderful new home. Come live with him. He should have asked her what she wanted. But she can’t blame him, because all he ever wanted was a life with her. Charlotte flashes back to receiving the package from Victor, opening it, and taking out the cards and letter. She reads: My dearest Charlotte, it is with a heavy heart that I must write to you and share my concerns about our family’s future; a family I cherish and would give my life for. My concern centers around your father and the path I believe he’s headed down, one filled with unhappiness and danger. I’m afraid your father has gotten weak, Charlotte. I had so much hope for him, but he’s forgotten how truly important family is since he’s fallen in love with Anna Devane. Anna has completely manipulated your father. She has taken advantage of his infatuation with her. God knows, her charms escape me, but she’s used them to control your father. Her extensive training in espionage has afforded her to mask who she really is. I tell you this: Anna Devane is not who she seems. Do not trust her, not for a minute, and it’s imperative you never forget, you are strong, Charlotte. Cassadine women are often the most formidable. Even if Valentin brings Anna further into your life, I know you’ll never succumb to her so-called charms. You won’t let her destroy what our family stands for. She is a liar, capable of treacherous deceit. Be wary and be warned. Be armed. You must stay strong. You must use any weapon you can to defeat Anna, because your father clearly will do whatever she asks. And she will use his feelings. She will use your father. She’ll lead him into danger. She will lead him to his death. My dear Charlotte, you are the only one who can protect your father from Anna Devane. You, his most cherished possession, must save him. To guide you, I’m giving you these very special tarot cards. They are powerful tools, Charlotte. You’ll find them helpful. Use them wisely. Use them to protect and save your father, a man we both love dearly. Your loving grandfather, Victor Cassadine.

The yoga instructor thanks everyone for coming, and thanks the newcomer. Namaste. Alexis says, nama-hot, and Gregory laughs. He says, that was a lot better than he ever thought it would be, and she says, he’s kidding, right? He thanks her for enduring the class, and she says she’s glad he enjoyed it. He says he really did; he feels great. She says, good. Actually, it wasn’t that bad. He says, so she’ll be back? and she says, no. What’s next? He guesses a shower, but she says, no. She means, what’s next on his bucket list. He says, oh. He’s going to wait to decide until after he tells Chase. She says, he hasn’t told Chase yet? and he says, Chase has been so happy with Brook, and he knows when he tells Chase that he has ALS, it’s going to break both of their hearts.

Chase asks Finn, is it true? and Finn says, yes. Chase asks if he’s here, but Finn says, no. He knows it’s difficult. Try to stay calm. Chase says, their father is dying, and Finn says, Gregory was going to tell Chase. Chase asks how long Gregory has known, and Finn says, a few months. Chase says, what? And Finn has too? Finn says, no. Gregory only told him a couple of weeks ago. Chase says, a couple of weeks? How could he not know, but his father tells his son who cut him out of his life for twenty years? Finn says, this has been very difficult for him, and Chase says, Tracy knew? but she says, it wasn’t like that. Chase says, like what? Like she and his brother knew his father was dying, and nobody cared to tell him about it? He starts to leave, and Finn says, wait, reaching for Chase’s arm, but Chase says, don’t even think about it. He thanks Tracy for being honest with him, and she says she’s so sorry. She really thought he knew. Looking at Finn, he says, obviously, she was mistaken, and leaves. He goes outside, leans against the building, and sinks to the ground.

Sasha says, Cody saved her life. He believed in her. He says he wasn’t the only one, when Dante joins them and says, the only one what? Cody says, who believed in Sasha, and Sasha says, he’s right. If Dante and Sam hadn’t believed in her, she could have been locked in here for the rest of her life, or worse. Dante says, Cody made a compelling case, and Sam believed in Sasha from the beginning. She knew from the start something was wrong and she was determined to prove it. And when she’s determined… Cody goes into the room with Montague and says, not a good feeling, is it, doc? Now he’s the one in Sasha’s place; trapped, helpless.

Sonny tells Gladys, sit down, and she does. He sits opposite her and says, in these situations, he thinks it’s best for people like her to get everything off their chest before it’s all over. She says, over? and he says, tell him everything without whining and excuses. This is something she needs for her soul. She says, the gambling debt was to Selina Wu. She threatened Gladys, so she paid her with Sasha’s money. She ended up owing Selina more, then Sasha wanted to end the guardianship, so she made a deal with Montague to make Sasha look unfit. He gave her medication that was just supposed to confuse her, but she swears… Sonny says, stop whining. He told her to stop whining. He smiles and says, she used Sasha. She took advantage of Sasha’s love and trust and locked her in a living hell. Just say it. Gladys says she used Sasha and took advantage of her love and trust… She cries, and Sonny says, finish it. She says, and locked her in a living hell, and he says, that’s good. But now she’s going to have to see what it’s going to cost her. He stands up and calls for Frank. Frank comes in and Gladys looks terrified.

Spencer says, boarding passes are downloaded, and the bellhop has the bags, and Trina says she’s glad Spencer left room in his suitcases. She could have never fit all the stuff she bought here. He helps her zip up her bag and asks if she’s all set. She says, goodbye, room. Thank you. They smile at each other and leave.

Anna says, Valentin might not have handled this beautifully, but she thinks the sentiment is beautiful. He says, unfortunately, now that they have the house, the circumstances have kind of changed, and she asks, what’s happened? He says, after the fire, he lost focus on what was going on with his daughter. Anna says, she’s had a lot of adjustments this year, and Valentin agrees. Boarding school, living with Laura and then Sam and Dante and their kids. Charlotte continues to listen in, and Anna says, she seems very happy now though. He says, but it’s made him realize he has to give her his undivided attention right now, and she says she gets that. He says he’s so sorry. He bought this house for Anna and now he realizes it’s not the right time to ask her to live with them. She says she understands. Charlotte needs some time alone. He says, she does, and she says, his love for his daughter is very beautiful. He promises, as soon as everything is right, they’ll move in together, and kisses her. Charlotte peeks out from around the door, and hears Victor’s voice say, you must use any weapon you can to defeat Anna.

Gregory hopes at some point, Alexis reads his op-ed piece, and she promises to do it as soon as humanly possible. He thanks her for everything, and she thanks him back. She says she’s got a question, and he says, shoot. She says, he never read Anna Karenina? He says he’s starting it tonight.

Tracy follows Finn into his office and says she’s so sorry. She saw Chase was crying, and she naturally… He says, not her fault. It’s been way too long. They should have told him. He should have told Chase; he had a right to know. Tracy says, Finn was just trying to respect his father’s wishes. There’s no good way to handle a situation like this. Finn says, but he handled it the wrong way, all wrong.

Montague says, Cody really screwed up this one, didn’t he? Assault? Kidnapping? He’ll explain it away as just a misunderstanding. He was just defending himself. Cody says he doesn’t think that’s going to happen, but just in case… He punches Montague in the stomach, and Montague doubles over. Dante and Mac come in, and Dante tells Cody, let’s go. Mac asks if everything is okay, and Montague says, this man assaulted him again, and the officer saw it. Mac says, Dante? and Dante says he didn’t see anything actually. Mac tells Daniels to transport Montague to the station and book him on attempted murder, among other things. If looks could kill, Montague would see all them dead.

Janice tells Sasha that she’s so sorry, but Sasha says, it’s not her fault. He had a lot of people fooled. Cody comes out, and Janice leaves. Cody asks if Sasha is ready to get out of here, and she asks Dante if they can go. Dante says, absolutely, and Sasha thanks him. They all leave.

Sonny says, Frank’s going to take Gladys on a little ride, and she says, Sonny, please. He says, to Bridgeport. Back to her old life. And if she leaves Bridgeport, he’ll know about it; and if she tells anybody they’re related, he’ll know about it. If she even puts a quarter in a slot machine, he’ll know about it. She does any of those things, and Frank will take her on another ride (ha-ha-ha!), which will be her last ride. She says she understands. She doesn’t know how to thank him for everything… He says, don’t thank him. Get out of his sight. She moves for her suitcase, but he says, don’t touch that luggage. Sasha paid for that luggage. It’s not hers. Frank leads Gladys out of the apartment.

Tomorrow, Kristina says, tell her when and where, and she’s there; Anna asks for Robert’s help; Nina tells Valentin that she’s leaving town; and Sonny asks someone for a favor.

Southern Doubtful Charm

When we left, Olivia was weeping in her car over Austen and Taylor. She and Taylor drive their separate ways, and Olivia calls Leva. She tells Leva about her conversation with Taylor, saying Taylor and Austen had considered dating, and Leva says she’s shocked. Olivia says she and Austen had been talking about fixing things between them at the same time he was talking with Taylor, and a week later, he had a change of heart. She’d even encouraged the friendship. Olivia is genuinely bummed, and Leva says she’s so sorry. Olivia says, Austen is a POS. She’s not wrong, but for other reasons.

Taylor calls Austen and tells him what she told Taylor. She says she thought Taylor would appreciate the honesty, but it was the opposite. Austen says, there was no good time to tell Olivia, and Taylor says she was well within her rights.  No one was dating anyone. In Taylor’s interview, she wonders if Austen and Olivia were ever really together, but at that time, they weren’t speaking. Austen says he’s sick of walking on eggshells.

Patricia says she needs more closets, and Shep tries to instruct Little Craig on using the doggy door. Success! Rod visits JT, and JT says, the one thing covid gave him was Rod. In JT’s interview, he says he and a couple of business partners bought several historical properties in the same neighborhood with the intention of making them an Airbnb called The Inns. They turned a POS building into a clubhouse, and it looks like Gerard Butler’s penthouse is Chelsea. Rod says he talked to Austen, and Austen was smiling in his face as he said he wanted Olivia to be happy, but let Rod know that he’d seen her kissing another guy. JT says, Austen was trying to jab him, and Rod says, he also slut shamed Olivia. JT asks if Rod ever had a sleepover, and Rod says, it was even a forbidden sleepover. JT says, Taylor talked to Olivia about Austen, and Rod says, they’re not in a good place. JT says, it takes two to tango, but it’s always the guy’s fault. That’s right, JT, it is.

Taylor gets ready for the Après Ski party at Republic, and Leva comes in to help. An ice sculpture ski slope with groves for drinking is set up.  Austen texts Taylor that he’s skipping out, then calls Shep, asking, what’s his plan? Shep says, Taylor invited him to her event and he hopes it’s a breakthrough. Austen says he’s happy for them and glad Shep is going, but he’s not. Shep asks, why? and Austen says, there’s a lot of sh*t going on. Taylor and Olivia met up, and Olivia expressed extreme unhappiness with Taylor. Shep asks if she said something had happened between them, but Austen says, nothing happened, hand on Bible. Shep says, like Austen’s so religious. Again, not wrong, but for different reasons.  

At Republic, Leva asks if Taylor wants to chat, and Taylor says she’s excited for today. It’s her biggest launch and she wants to do a good job, but she’s also nervous. It’s a plethora of things. Leva says, yesterday was crazy. To be honest, Olivia called, and she was having a meltdown. Taylor owes her all of the truth. In Leva’s interview, she says, no one falls on a d*ck or falls into a relationship. She doesn’t know what it was, but she knows there was more to it. Leva says she adores them both and hates this, but Taylor says, today is about the launch. In Taylor’s interview, she says, she needs to separate business and friendship. She’s so right. Never work for a family run business. They will try to drag you into their fights. Even friends who own companies will do this. Sorry, I digress.

Everyone gets ready, except Austen. Shep tells Little Craig that all his ski stuff is in Hilton Head, then chases him wearing a lion head, like you do with dogs. Venita calls Madison, and in Venita’s interview, she says, Taylor could have picked a better theme. She can’t find anything to wear. We live in Charleston and don’t have coats. Madison says, Whitney told her that Austen isn’t coming; they’re hanging out tonight. Venita tells her that Leva said, Olivia didn’t know if she was coming. She and Taylor are on the outs because Taylor told Olivia that for a split second she had feelings for Austen. Their friendship might be done. Madison says she told them so, and in her interview, she says, roll the tape. We flash back to all the times Madison said Austen was low key in love with Taylor, and she says, poor Olivia. Venita says, it’s going to be a fun night. Shep calls Olivia, who says she’s second guessing going. Shep says he talked to Austen and he’s not going, and Olivia thanks him for passing on the message. In Olivia’s interview, he says, the fact Austen isn’t coming is Exhibit A. She knows how to compartmentalize and is supporting Taylor because she cares about the friendship. She asks if Shep wants to ride together, and after she hangs up, she says she guesses she’ll make a drink now. Oh yeah. It’s always good to show up drunk to support someone you hate. What is wrong with these people? That’s not the first time I’ve thought that during the episode, just the first time I’m writing it.

It starts to pour, but Leva tells Taylor not to stress. Tonight will be fun. In Taylor’s interview, she says, if she lets Leva down, it will not be good. She doesn’t know what to expect. The weather is sh*t and she has personal problems, but impressing Leva is her goal. She’s got to show up and show out. The guests drink from grooves carved in the luge, and the usual suspects show up, minus Austen. Craig wears a faux fur like the white with black trim on Cruella de Vil’s coat. In Taylor’s interview, she says she and Craig aren’t quite best foot forward yet. We flash back to Taylor screeching at Craig at Madison’s party, and Taylor says she’s trying to make amends. She tells him that she likes his winter coat a lot; it’s very Dumb and Dumber. Madison thinks it’s more Monsters, Inc, and in Venita’s interview, she says, Craig looks like pimp daddy junior. In Madison’s interview, she says she hates Craig’s coat. Leva says she thinks it’s petty that Austen couldn’t come and show support. He’s being a little bitch. If Olivia and Shep can come and suck it up, Austen can.

Austen goes to Whitney’s bearing champagne. Dogs! Austen hugs Peaches, and I’m envious. Whitney asks, what’s going on with Austen’s foibles in the love department? and Austen says, vodka first, as we all would. Whitney tells him the dog is wondering, what is this poison these humans are imbibing? Whitney asks, what happened that Austen’s not going to the party? and Austen says, Taylor called him crying and distraught. Whitney wonders what’s up with her always crying all the time, but I’d cry to if I was stuck with this friend group. Austen says, some people have feelings. He doesn’t know if Olivia still wants to be friends with him or if she’s going to the party. He wondered if Olivia would react if he hugged Taylor. Whitney says he was thinking Austen and Taylor might have something latent; there was a suspicion hovering. Austen asks, what if they made out? and Whitney asks if they did. Austen says, they didn’t, and Whitney says he’s guessing out of respect for Shep, they didn’t hook up. Austen says, if Olivia hooked up with Shep, does Whitney think Shep would say anything? but Whitney says, Austen is deflecting. He’s getting whipped up. In Whitney’s interview, he says, there have been rumblings that Austen and Taylor are closer than they’re letting on. The way Austen is reacting, he’s kind of smelling a rat. Seriously, these people have nothing better to do at their age? Oh God, Whitney is 55. Well, what do I expect from someone who lives with mom at that age. Although to tell the truth, I’d want to live with Patricia too. Second only to she-who-can-do-no-wrong LVP.

In the car, Shep says he doesn’t know what to expect, and asks Olivia if they just walk in and smile. Olvia asks if that isn’t the Charleston way, and Shep says, it’s the Southern way. He wants to get down to brass tacks, and asks, what the hell happened with her and Taylor? Olivia says, Taylor told her that she and Austen had a conversation about possibly being in a relationship, and the timeline was what knocked the wind out of her. It was after New York, when she and Austen had been hanging out. It’s just messy. Taylor said she went to her brother for advice, and Austen went to his sister. Shep says, if they’re running it by people, there’s more going on than just friendship. He doesn’t know what to say and tells her, maybe Taylor just needed arms to run into. But for Austen to be those arms and considering them as a couple is f***ing reprehensible.

Craig tells JT that his coat is fake, but it’s so absurd, people think it’s real. Pfft. No, they don’t. It’s actually the most fake looking fake fur I’ve ever seen, and I used to have one that looked so real, I stopped wearing it in NYC because I was afraid PETA would dump paint on me. JT says, it rubs him the wrong way that Austen broke brofessional courtesy by having the sleepover. He’s not saying anything nefarious happened. The alibi is that she slept in the guest room. Madison says, the last time she saw the guest room, there was no bed in it. Leva says she thinks someone should check. As Shep and Olivia walk in, Shep asks if people will think it’s weird that they’re arriving together, but Olivia says, they live near each other. Shep says, perception has become reality. Shep, the great philosopher. In Madison’s interview, she says she’s shocked to see Olivia. She doesn’t know a girl in America who would stay calm. She would rip Taylor’s hair out and her nickname would have been Patches. Seriously? What happened to the new Madison? And how old is she? Let’s check… She’s 33, old enough. But Shep. Shep is 43 years old. Why does he continue to act like he’s still in college? Maybe even high school? She asks how Taylor thinks it’s going, and Taylor says, it’s going well. She thanks Madison for being here, and it’s awkward AF. Taylor tells Madison, go grab a Day Chaser, which is the purpose of this whole thing. Rodrigo introduces boyfriend Tyler. They’re both super cute and should probably run if they want to keep their sanity. Olivia tells Taylor that she’s here to support. That’s all this is, and she just wants to let Taylor know. From years of squelching her feelings when she was with Shep, Taylor says, it means a lot to have Olivia here, and gives her a fake hug. Rod tells Madison about asking Olivia out.

Austen tells Whitney, the bad thing about alcohol is nothing, and Whitney says, author Martin Amis says, alcohol kills the past. Everything else, back, forward, everything is inconsequential. It made Austen more loveable to him. Austen says, they’re celebrating being men. He tells Whitney decides to call Craig, and Whitney says Austen is pissing him off. Austen calls, and Madison answers, House of Beauty. Whitney says he’s missed her, and Austen tells Craig to join them. Craig says, he can be there in 15, and Whitney says, bring Madison. Craig asks if it’s an open invite, but Whitney says, it’s not, just bring Madison.

Craig tells Shep about the call, and Shep says he and Olivia discussed what she and Taylor had discussed, and it’s not good. Taylor and Austen talked to their families about whether a relationship was a good idea or not, and it wasn’t a drunken moment. Craig says, if they had a conversation with their families, it crossed the line. Who makes up these rules? In Craig’s interview, he says he thought it was inappropriate that they were hanging out as friends, let alone friends with benefits. If they hooked up, it would be an insane betrayal to Shep. Shep says, it’s sickening, and calls Austen a sociopath. I wonder what that makes Shep? Craig says, Shep doesn’t have to talk to Austen, but he thinks Shep should come along. Shep says, give him ten minutes, and Craig says he will if Shep is coming, but he’s not waiting for Shep to make up his mind. Shep says he wants to think about it, and Craig says, let him know in five. Shep orders a tequila shot and a beer – a real beer, not a seltzer. Shep says, JT started this, and Craig says he’s leaving. Shep says he’s coming and tells JT that Taylor and Austen contemplated being in a relationship and he’s going to talk to Austen, but he’s not going scorched earth. JT says, it’s really f***ed up, and Rodrigo tells Shep, go talk to him. Shep says he hasn’t seen Whitney since he’s been back, and Taylor comes by. She tells Shep that he should be drinking the product, and Shep says, someone handed the beer to him. Taylor’s talk with Olivia shook her a little bit. He doesn’t want to upset her on her night, but he needs to talk to Austen, and he wants honesty. Taylor says he can get honesty from her too, and Shep says he’s surprised that she and Austen talked about whether they should see each other so quickly. Taylor says, they were never close to hooking up, but Shep says, they talked to their families. Taylor says she talked to her brother and Austen talked to his sister. He says, Taylor was upset with him about some girl, and we flash back to the Reunion when Taylor cried over Shep sleeping with a random shortly after they broke up. He says, meanwhile, she and Austen are wondering if they should do this. He thinks it’s a double standard. Maybe in Bizarro World. What is wrong with these people? Taylor says, right, but she hadn’t cheated during their relationship. Shep says, they spent six nights a week together for two and a half years, and Taylor says, she and Austen were both broken people. Shep says, they used to laugh about Austen’s behavior. She knows everything about Austen, and yet she thought, let’s give this a shot? She says she’s known Austen as long as she’s known Shep. Austen’s a good friend, but horrible at relationships. Leva breezes past, telling Shep, this is a work thing. Shep leaves, and tells Craig, it was a heavy-ass encounter. Craig says he hopes it was, since he stood in the rain waiting. Madison says, the worst case would be if Austen and Taylor actually want be together.

Craig says, let’s do this sh*t, and they get out at Whitney’s house. He tells Shep not to be a p*ssy. Do what he came to do. Whitney says, Shep looks stressed, and asks how tonight went. Shep says he’ll have some red wine, and Craig says, Shep had a heart to heart with everyone. Shep says, Olivia told him about her discussion with Taylor, and Austen asks how that went. Shep says, it went interestingly. That’s the nicest thing he has to say about it. He’d like to talk with Austen in private. Craig thinks they should talk now. He’s curious about what happened between Austen and Taylor. Whitney says, they should address this now, but Shep says he want to eat. Austen says he already ate, and suggests they go talk. In Craig’s interview, he says, Shep is usually the bad guy. Now Shep’s the victim and it’s hard to process all this stuff. How is Shep a victim? It’s not like anyone cheated on anybody. What’s wrong with these people? Clutching Peaches for comfort, Madison tells Austen, just say he’s sorry and he used protection, and Shep and Austen go to another room. In his interview, Craig says, the way Austen is making him feel sympathy toward Shep is crazy. Shep says, Austen told him nothing happened with Taylor, but in reality, Taylor might not have told him everything. Olivia told him that Taylor said she and Austen had a conversation about maybe getting together. Crickets chirp, and Shep says, that takes things to another level, and it’s difficult for Olivia to fathom. Craig asks Whitney what he thinks happened with Austen and Taylor, and Whitney says, there was probably an exchange of fluids.🤮Shep says he always thought Austen and Taylor were super tight and close, but he never thought it was anything more. Austen says, there was a lot of outside chatter, and Shep says, Austen is always vague. In vino veritas. Austen says, in wine there’s truth, and Shep says, speak the f***ing truth. Would Austen tell him if it was true? Austen says, if what was true? and Shep says, if Austen and Taylor hooked up. Austen says, define hooked up.

To be continued…

💭 This about that. To be clear, I have little sympathy for any of the players here, and care not at all if Austen and Taylor got busy, did the nasty, hooked up, or any variation thereof. But I can’t blame Austen for asking Shep to define hooked up. It seems to mean anything from meeting someone to making out to all the way home, depending on which day of the week it is. And wow, what a bunch of babies, especially Shep, trying to shame Taylor with the hypocrite label. I have no doubt he hooked up while he was with her, and what she was talking about at the Reunion was casual sex for him. While I don’t particularly like Austen, she has a point saying she’s known him just as long and he’s been a friend to her. That’s two totally different things. And really, this bunch needs a hobby. Getting down from the soapbox…

🐺 Honing My Howl…

Join me tomorrow for soap and a cornucopia of Friday amusement and knowledge. Until then, stay safe, stay always leaving room in your suitcase for stuff you’ll buy on your trip, and stay making your bucket list impressive and diverse.

September 29, 2023 – Nina Spills To Sonny, NuMolly, Hope, Revealing, Backtrack, Levi Rock, RHOP 8, Early Drama, Fakes, Her Stance, VanderWhiner, A Huid Ye, Last One, Newsworthy Pets, Tenner Of Quotes & When

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

New York City. Trina and Spencer are seated outside at an upscale restaurant, and Trina says, that was amazing. The set, the costumes, the music. She felt like she was actually at the Moulin Rouge, Didn’t he love it? He says he did, although he did have a little bit of trouble paying attention, because there was a pretty girl next to him who he kept stealing glances at. She says she’s definitely not as exciting as the Can-Can, but he says he disagrees. She says she’s not sure Toulouse-Lautrec would agree, and he says, it made him happy to see her so happy. He couldn’t take his eyes off her. She says, how could she be anything but happy? She’s in the city with the most incredible guy. He says, who’s incredibly hungry, and she says she’s starving.

Nina lies in bed sleeping, surrounded by papers, when Sonny comes in. She says, hello, handsome, and he says he didn’t mean to wake her. She says, no apologies necessary. She loves waking up to him.

Drew dreams about the attack and wakes up with a start. Willow is sitting next to his bed, and she says, bad dream? He says, this kind of dream is his reality.

There’s a knock at the gatehouse door, and Michael opens it to Carly. He asks what she’s doing here at this hour, and she says she needs his help. She saw Willow at GH; she’s with Drew. He says he stayed behind with the kids. How is Drew doing? She says, he made it through surgery. He’s lucky to be alive. They almost beat him to death. Michael says, he shouldn’t even be in Pentenville. He doesn’t know what that judge was thinking. She says she does. Judge Kim used Drew to advance his career, and she needs Michael to help her prove it.

Finn asks where Elizabeth has been all night. It’s the first time he’s seeing her. She says, it’s been so busy. She’s been assisting in surgery for the past three hours. Why is he here so late? He says he couldn’t leave without saying hi to her.

Ava comes into Windymere, and butler Giles takes her umbrella. She asks, why is it only raining on this godforsaken island? Not a single drop anywhere else. Giles says, Spoon Island is in microclimate, and she thanks him for the science lesson. (Personally, I’d like to hear more on that, since I think I live in one too.) She says she’s obviously not meant to be dry today, so in keeping with the wet theme, she’s going to take a long, hot bath. He says, no, she won’t, calling her madam, and she tells him, stop it with the madam and tell her why she can’t take a bath. He says he’s sorry, but the hot water heater isn’t working due to intermittent power outages on the island from the storm. She says, like the microclimate, and he says, precisely. She says, please tell her the vodka and olive situation hasn’t been affected by the storm, and he says, not to his knowledge. She says, hot dog. Then fix her a martini. She’s going to get out of these wet clothes. He asks how she’d like her martini, and she says, dry, very dry.

Geneva, Switzerland. Laura and Doc walk into an office, and a man says, welcome, Miss Spencer. She shakes his hand and says, actually, it’s Collins now, and introduces Doc. The man says, Hans Mueller. Pleased to meet you. He and Doc shake hands, and he tells them to have a seat. Hans says he’s known Doc’s lovely wife for years, and Laura wonders how long they’ve been doing business, then says, don’t answer that. She doesn’t think she wants to hear that number, but Hans has been a friend of the family for a long time. Hans asks what he can do for her, and she says, he can help her find her son.

Elizabeth says she’s not buying it. There has to be another reason Finn is still here. His shift ended hours ago. He says he’s insulted. Okay, maybe he’s waiting around for some lab results, but seeing her is incentive for sticking around. She says, he won’t be seeing her around here at night anymore. The kids are done with camp and she’s switching back to days. He says he likes seeing her any way he can, but he has to admit these nights have been kind of special. She says she wouldn’t exactly call a 12-hour shift special, and he says, seeing her has been kind of nice, and their talks on the roof. She says, when he stole her spot, and he says he thought they cleared this up. She’s the interloper. She says she doesn’t think she’s ever been described that way, and he says, if the shoe fits. She says, whoever gets there first, okay? and he says, it sounds like a challenge. She laughs and says she should go. Goodnight, Dr. Finn. He says, goodnight, Nurse Baldwin.

Sonny asks how things went with Charlotte. He’s sure she was excited spending the night at Nina’s place. Nina says, she was, but things are difficult for her right now. She’s been acting out. He says, she’s what? Fourteen? Nina says, it’s hard for her to believe this, but she’s fifteen, and he says, acting out comes with the territory at that age. You’ve got to have patience. She says she is, but when she and Valentin were together, she was Charlotte’s stepmother for a while, and even though they’re not together now, she still thinks of Charlotte as family. He says, family is very important. It’s the most important thing. She says, since they’re on the subject of family, they need to talk about his.

Drew says, not that he doesn’t appreciate the company, but what is Willow doing here? She says, she and Michael heard about the attack. They were so worried about him, she had to come and see him, so Michael stayed home with the kids. He says, that’s very sweet, but she didn’t have to come, and she says, it’s the least she could do. He literally saved her life. If he hadn’t rescued Liesl, she wouldn’t have gotten the bone marrow transplant, and she wouldn’t be here. A visit from her certainly can’t compare, but she wanted him to know she’s thinking about him. He thanks her, and she asks if there’s anything he wants or needs to talk about? He says, no… Well, there is one thing he needs to know and it’s pretty important. She says, anything, and he says he needs to know how Wiley’s T-ball team is doing.

Laura tells Hans that her son has been missing for months now, and she’s afraid something’s happened. Hans says, he hasn’t contacted her at all? and she says, no. And he left behind two sons. One of them is just a baby, and she doesn’t believe he’d just abandon them. So she’s afraid maybe he’s being held against his will. She and Doc have been searching for him for weeks now, but they haven’t come up with any leads. Doc says, they’ve been to the Cassadine properties in Russia and Greece, but there’s no sign of him, and Hans says he’s happy to help in any way he can, but what makes them think Nikolas is in Geneva? Laura says, because his money is here.

Ava thanks Giles for making the fire. She knows it’s a bit early, but it was so damp. She feels better already, and she’ll feel even better when she gets that martini. She turns around to take the martini from Giles as there’s a clap of thunder, startling her. The martini sloshes onto her, and Giles says he’s so sorry. Let him get her a napkin. She says, no, no. It’s quite all right. She told him she wasn’t meant to be dry tonight. He hands her a manila envelope, saying, this came from the real estate agency. She thanks him, and he says he’s off this evening, but there’s plenty of food in the kitchen. She says she’ll be having a liquid dinner. Thanks so much, and get home safely. He leaves, and she sits on the sofa. She opens the envelope and takes out pictures of a house interior. She says she can’t wait to get off this island.

Trina says, what a beautiful night, and thanks Spencer. He says, no need to thank him. All he did was place a few phone calls; to the hotel, to the restaurant, and then the concierge. It’s not a big deal. She says, everything has been wonderful, but she wasn’t talking about the reservations. She knows how hard it is for him to get away. He has to deal with Esme and be there for Ace, and she wants him to know how grateful she is that he made time for them. He says, I love us, and she says, me too. And she loves him, so very much. I’m not sure why. He’s really good looking, but he talks too fast and too loud, and he’s still an entitled snob.

Carly tells Michael that she can’t believe it. This is all her fault. He says, it isn’t, but she says, it is too. She’s the one who insisted on investing in Aurora. She’s the one who took a chance and put all her money into that stock. That’s what led to the insider trading charge. Michael says, she had no idea that was going to happen. Someone is to blame, but it’s not her. Whoever called the SEC, they’re to blame. She asks if he still thinks it was Ned, but he says, there’s no way to know. Now Ned thinks he’s Eddie Maine and they may never know, but he’s working on it. She asks what he means, and he says he may have a lead on the whistleblower, but it’s not going to get Drew out of prison any sooner. He’ll tell her about that later, but right now they have to focus on getting Drew home. She says she spoke to Diane, and she thinks their best strategy is to put pressure on the judge; either get him to reduce or commute Drew’s sentence. He asks how they do that, and she says she has some information on the judge and she’s going to use it.

Willow shows Drew her phone, and says, these days, all the kids get a trophy. Wiley didn’t understand it at first, since they lost every game. He said he thought only winners get trophies, so she told him, everyone is a winner at T-ball. Drew says, has he maybe tried soccer? but she says, young Mr. Corinthos wouldn’t even consider it. She’s afraid Wiley takes after his dad. He is so stubborn. He’ll argue about it no matter how many times he strikes out. Nina came by last week, and she can’t believe how committed their slugger is. He says, wow. That must mean she and Nina are getting along. She says, it’s going better than she ever imagined. Nina’s respecting boundaries. She always calls to see if it’s okay to come over. She’s great with the kids. Wiley loves his grandmother. He lights up when he sees her. He says he’s so happy that things are going better. That’s great. How is Michael doing with all this? Has his opinion of Nina changed? She tells him, like she said, Michael’s stubborn.

Sonny asks if something happened between Nina and Michael, but she says, no. It’s not Michael, it’s… Gladys. He says, what’d she do now? and Nina says, she’s in serious debt. She owes a lot of money to Selina Wu. He says, that’s somebody you don’t want to mess with. How did Nina find out? She says, Gladys came to her. Gladys asked her for money. She wanted Nina to bail her out because she was too afraid to approach Sonny. Sonny says, let him guess how she got into this hole – gambling. Nina says, she lost a lot of money. Apparently, she’s been playing for months. He says, dammit, getting out of bed. What the hell is wrong with Gladys? Didn’t she see what gambling did to Mike? It pretty much destroyed his life. What was she thinking? Nina says, that’s the point; she wasn’t thinking. And she hates to tell him this, but it gets worse. Before Gladys came to her, she found another way to get the money. He says, how? and she says, Gladys was stealing money from Sasha.

Thunder rumbles as Ava raises her glass and says, here’s to the end of the Windymere era. Good riddance to this place and everything that happened here. She sips her martini, and flashes back to the argument she and Nikolas had that ended with her cracking him over the head and thinking he was dead.

Doc tells Hans, we have a saying in the US; follow the money. That’s what led them here. Laura asks if there’s anything Hans can tell them, and he says, Nikolas indeed has a substantial amount of money with them, but it’s separate from the Cassadine estate. Nikolas has several separate accounts. A large amount was sent to him by his Uncle Victor. His condolence on Victor’s death. Both Doc and Laura are like, no, and Doc asks if there’s been any recent activity in Nikolas’s accounts. Hans says, as a matter of fact, there’s been quite a bit. There have been several withdrawals. Laura asks if Hans has seen him, and Hans says, no, but he’ll print out the records for them. Laura thanks him, and Hans leaves. Doc says, this could mean Nikolas is alive, and Laura says she hopes so.

Spencer says he can’t believe it, and she says, that she’s in love with him? He’d better believe it. He says, no. That it took her so long to say it. He was just professing his love to her back in the hotel room and she didn’t say anything back, so he just assumed… She says, that she didn’t feel the same way? and he says he didn’t know. Why didn’t she say anything then? She says she learned a thing or two from Aunt Stella. She said, good things come to those who wait. He says he would have waited an eternity for her to say those words and he’s so glad she did. He doesn’t know if she’s noticed, but he’s not the most patient person in the world. She says, him? What is he thinking about? He says, that he’s the luckiest guy in the world, and takes her hand. He says he’s loved her for so very long. Since the day he met her. She says, that was a long time ago, wasn’t it? They’ve certainly been through a lot since then. We go down Spencer and Trina Memory Lane, but not too far, since it was another actress then, and there’s a song part. He says, the best is yet to come, and kisses her hand.

Sonny says, so Nina is telling him that Gladys is stealing from her daughter-in-law? and Nina says, yeah. Gladys has been syphoning money from Sasha’s bank account for months, until she drained it. And she was desperate because she still owed Selina Wu a lot of money. Then when Sasha came to Gladys and said she wanted to end the conservatorship, she panicked. Gladys doesn’t want anyone to know what she’s doing. He says, Sasha came to him months ago and said she felt stronger and didn’t need a guardian. Gladys told him that she was against ending the guardianship. Is Nina telling him that Gladys tried to make sure this didn’t happen? She takes his hand and says, Gladys did a lot more than just that.

Drew tells Willow that he gets where Michael is coming from. Everyone knows how Carly feels about Nina. But he keeps getting reminded, not only is life short, but it’s so fragile. They shouldn’t waste their time arguing with people and holding grudges. It just takes too much energy. Willow says she knows. After losing her mother, she realized how important family is. Harmony was never really her family, but the Quartermaines are. She feels so blessed to be a part of them. They’re so generous and loving… He says, and crazy, and stubborn, and combative. She says she knows, but she wouldn’t trade their money them for anything. He says, neither would he.

Elizabeth scrubs at her scrubs in the locker room, and sees Finn’s ID hanging from a locker. She looks over to see him in the shower. Since the doors are wide open. She leaves her ID on the table, and walks into the shower stall with him.

It continues to storm on Spoon Island. Ava turns around, and jumps, dropping her martini.

Hans comes back, and says, here are the current records for Mr. Cassadine’s accounts, handing them to Laura. She says, thank you so much. She looks through a folder and says, wow. There are quite a few withdrawals, aren’t there? Doc says, and these dates line up. They started just a few months ago. She says, right after Nikolas went missing, and Hans says, his colleagues tell him the withdrawals were made in person by Mr. Cassadine. As she can see, there’s a recent transfer for a substantial amount. He’ll leave her with these records. He has to attend to another matter. She says, he’s been so helpful. She can’t thank him enough. He says, always a pleasure, and says, nice meeting Doc. Doc says, they really appreciate this, and they shake hands. Hans says, of course (🍷), and leaves. Laura says, he’s alive. Her son is alive. Thank God. She and Doc hug, and he says, this might lead them to him.

The waiter asks if Trina and Spencer would like to see the dessert menu, and Spencer looks to Trina, but she says, no thank you. They have to get going. He says he’ll take the check, and the waiter leaves. As much as I’m not keen on Spencer, I’m glad Trina is looking forward to her first time with him. Usually, there’s all this angst surrounding that, so it’s nice to see the flip side.

Elizabeth goes to Finn, and they kiss. She asks what he’s thinking, and he says he doesn’t want to think anymore. I’m thinking, why is she still wearing her scrubs? They start getting busy.

Nina tells Sonny, Sasha needed to get out of Ferncliff now. She needed to get away from this so-called doctor that was taking care of her. And the only way to do that was to pay this guy off. Sonny says, son of a bitch, and Nina says, a lot of stuff happened, but the bottom line is, Cody Bell broke Sasha out of Ferncliff. He says, Dante’s friend? and she says, yeah. Somehow, he got into Ferncliff, and he took her with him. Gladys said that Cody kidnapped her, but she doesn’t believe that. He says he’s sorry that Gladys put her in this position, but she says, no. She’s sorry she didn’t tell him earlier; she was trying to fix it herself. Anyway, he doesn’t need to apologize. He says, Gladys is family, but he’s put up with this way too long. That’s on him. Gladys will be dealt with. He probably doesn’t know who to go after first, Selina, Gladys, or the so-called doctor.

Drew thanks Willow for coming to see him, and she leaves. In the hallway, a woman turns around and Willow sees it’s Harmony.

Carly tells Michael, Diane said this judge is hoping to get a seat on the Circuit Court, and it’s really important because it’s a steppingstone to the Supreme Court. (The stuff I learn from this show.) He asks what that has to do with Drew’s sentence, and she says, he was hoping to look good. He could have given Drew a harsher sentence because he wanted to look good to the Justice Department. She doesn’t know. It’s all speculation, and it’s going to be really tough to prove actual misconduct. He says, what if they don’t have to prove it? What if the appearance of misconduct is enough? She asks what he means, and she says, let’s say we get the story out to the press. Maybe Drew’s case would gain some traction. She says, they could get Alexis to run a piece in The Invader, and that will put pressure on the judge, but he says, they have to tread lightly though, because Alexis is a former attorney and she’s scrupulous. Alexis won’t run a hit piece on Judge Kim just because Carly asks her to. Carly says, Alexis won’t do it for her, but there’s someone else she’d do it for.

Ava asks what the hell Mason is doing here. Did Giles let him in? He says, the guy in the penguin suit? He’s long gone. She asks what he wants, and he says, it depends. What is she offering? She says, nothing. She said her piece yesterday, so get out of here. He walks closer, and she says she told him, get out of here. She’ll call the cops. He says, go for it. We’ll be long gone before the cops can get here. She says, we? and he says, yeah.

Spencer opens the hotel room door, and Trina sees red rose petals on the bed. She says, Spencer… and goes to him, kissing him. They get busy, and there’s a song part. Another minority I’m in is, no rose petals on the bed please. Wouldn’t they stick to you?

Nina says, Sonny can’t do anything tonight. He can deal with this tomorrow. The only thing that matters is planning their wedding. He says, no. Actually, the only thing that matters is getting married.

Willow asks what Harmony is doing here, and Harmony says she came looking for Willow. Willow asks, why? and Harmony says she came to warn Willow. Willow says, about what? and Harmony’s lips move, but we can’t hear the words. Willow wakes up on one of the couches in the waiting area at the hospital.

Trina and Spencer bask in the afterglow, and he says he has no words for her. She says, wow, and they kiss.

Doc asks if Laura sees anything, and she says she’s looking for a pattern; a clue as to where Nikolas might be now. But it’s this one very large withdrawal. Does Doc think he opened another account so he could maybe hide what he’s doing or where he is? He says, maybe, but they’re not going to figure anything out right now. He suggests they take these back to the hotel for champagne. This is information worth celebrating. She says, it is, and hugs him. She says her son is alive and they’re celebrating. And their search was not in vain. Again, if Nikolas wanted to let her know he was alive, he could have just picked up the phone instead of making her trot halfway around the globe.

Ava says she’s not going anywhere with Mason, and reaches for a fireplace poker. He says he wouldn’t do that if he were her, and she tells him, stay away from her. He says, she ratted them out. She wasn’t smart.

Elizabeth approaches the reception desk and asks if Amy has checked on the patient in 1002. Amy says she did and he’s fine. Elizabeth looks tired. Does she want Amy to get her a coffee? Nothing like a little caffeine to get you through the night shift. Elizabeth says she’ll never sleep tonight if she has one of those. Finn comes out, and Amy says, here are the labs he’s been waiting for, and asks why they both have wet hair.

Spencer tells Trina, you know when I’m happiest? When I’m with you. He means it. They kiss some more.

Someone walks into Hans’s office, and he says he assumes they’re here for more money. Nikolas closes the door and says, yes. He needs to make another withdrawal. Hans says, he just missed his mother, and Nikolas says, did he? Hans says, she was just here with her husband. They’re looking for him. His mother is a very gracious woman. She loves him and his disappearance has given her a large amount of pain. Be a good son and do the right thing. Nikolas says he plans to.

We see the living room at Windymere is empty.

Carly asks why Drew isn’t sleeping. He should be resting. He says he got some sleep. Then Willow came to visit and he’s sure he’s going to nod off again, so he’s good. She should go home. She should be with the girls. She says, Josslyn’s with them; they’re fine. She’s not going to stay long. She just needed to be with him, even if it’s just to watch him sleep. She loves him. She’s so sorry this happened to him. He tells her not to worry. Everything’s going to be okay. She says, he’s damn right, because she’s going to make sure.

Michael asks if Drew’s okay, and Willow says she thinks so. It looks like Drew will recover. The surgery went well. They had a good visit. She’s really glad she saw him. He asks her, what’s wrong? but she says, it’s nothing. He says, if she’s not feeling well, she has to tell him. She says, it’s not that. After she left Drew’s room, she sat in the lounge for a bit and nodded off. He says, she’s pushing herself too hard. She should have waited before going back to work. She says she guesses she was a bit more tired than she realized, but that’s not what’s bothering her. She had the strangest dream about her mother. He says, Nina? but she says, no, Harmony. But it was only a dream.

Nina tells Sonny that she doesn’t care about the dress and the flowers and the – she flips through some of the papers on the bed – cake. It doesn’t matter. He says, it seems like it matters to her because she’s doing a lot of planning, and she says she has, but it’s also insignificant right now. With everything that’s happened these last few months; with Sasha being committed, and Curtis getting shot. She feels really guilty about planning a big wedding because a lot of people that they love are suffering. He says he’s got an idea, and she says, what? He says, why don’t they elope? He’s serious. All they care about is to say their vows and become husband and wife. She even said she didn’t want to deal with this right now. She says, but Sonny… and he says, the planning’s going to be out of control. Olivia is going to keep coming to her with more options, and do they really care what icing is on the cake? (Well… yeah.) She says she doesn’t know, and he says, we will fly to the island tomorrow. We will get married. What does she say? She tells him that she says yes! throwing all the papers in the air.

On Monday, Sonny says, that’s exactly what he wanted him to do; Laura says she’s not giving up her search; Valentin tells Martin that Charlotte’s future depends on their conversation today; and Sasha says she plans to do just that.

👩🏻‍⚖️ Newest Of the New Mollys…

I didn’t even know how old they were supposed to be, and who cares anyway?

🚑 It’s a Match…

Weird how it’s sort of art imitating life.

💎 Fancy Pants POV…

Like we didn’t think she’d come back.

🧂 A Little Salt…

Zero sympathy about the ring, and she acted like a child because she’s an adult? What does that even mean?

🗽 New York Casual…

I love their Reunion pic. They’ve dressed like themselves; not like they’re having a quinceañera. One article said fans were angry about the jeans. What’s wrong with people?

🪙 Trailing the Potomac…

What’s to come for the Grande Dame and company.

https://www.essence.com/entertainment/rhop-season-8-trailer/

👠 What Happens In Jersey…

Jackie gives a tease.

When will Andy learn? When the lawsuit finally comes knocking?

🎪 Faux Housewives Of Bravo…

Kind of ironic, considering she looks nothing like she did when she was first on the show.

🍹 Dance Card Officially Filled…

She could use a break, but she should really let that Austen thing go.

🗑 Filed Under Who Cares…

What a big egotistical baby this guy is.

🎭 Farewell Old Friend…

I was sad to hear about his death. Although I’m glad they remembered he was in VR5. Blink and you missed it, but it was a great show and it started Michael Easton’s career. I knew he was going places.

https://people.com/ncis-star-david-mccallum-dead-7974574

https://people.com/david-mccallum-dead-ncis-costars-more-pay-tribute-7974806

https://people.com/david-mccallum-dead-ncis-costars-more-pay-tribute-7974806

https://www.goodhousekeeping.com/life/entertainment/a45338401/david-mccallum-ncis-death-mark-harmon-tribute-statement/

📀 End Of an Era…

I’d keep that last one and sell it later on eBay.

https://www.today.com/popculture/news/netflix-stop-shipping-dvds-rcna80319

🐾 Paws In the Forefront…

If not at a Paw Patrol screening, then where else would they break records?

https://people.com/paw-patrol-the-mighty-movie-breaks-record-for-most-dogs-attending-film-screening-7974680

Adorable to the nth degree, especially in that tiny hat.

https://people.com/meet-wisp-the-persian-kitten-tiktok-is-in-love-with-8286012

🦆 Quotes Of the Week

No great discovery was ever made without a bold guess. – Sir Isaac Newton

The greatest deception [humans] suffer is from their own opinions. – Leonardo da Vinci

If it scares you, it might be a good thing to try. – Seth Godin

It’s hard to beat a person who never gives up. – Babe Ruth

The best way to find yourself is to lose yourself in the service of others. – Mahatma Gandhi

We can’t be afraid of change. You may feel very secure in the pond that you are in, but if you never venture out of it, you will never know that there is such a thing as an ocean, a sea. Holding onto something that is good for you now, may be the very reason why you don’t have something better. – C Joybell C

Action is the foundational key to all success. – Pablo Picasso

Courage is resistance to fear, mastery of fear – not absence of fear. –Mark Twain

They’re not on the same page. They’re not even in the same book. – Jamal Menzies, Pillow Talk: 90 Day Fiancé: Before the 90 Days

Crying and throwing a tantrum isn’t going to be a solution to the problem. – Dr. Younan Nowzaradan, My 600-LB Life

🛶 Building an Ark…

Stop in again on Monday really Tuesday for soap and what’s going on in the Med. Until then, stay safe, stay making requests instead of demands, and stay not wasting your time arguing with people and holding grudges. It takes too much energy, and life is short.